Konoha: Incredible comprehension, unlimited critical hits

Traveling to the world of Naruto, Hinata Yusuke is Orochimaru’s disciple and has awakened an extraordinary enlightenment.

You are engraved with the caged bird curse seal, and comprehend the complete set of Naruto curse seals!

You come into contact with Hashirama’s cells and comprehend the body of an immortal!

You experimented with the chakra of the Otsutsuki clan and realized the evolution into the Rinnegan!

You attacked Lady Hyuga, Mikoto, Kushina, and Rin… and realized the secret of longevity through the dual cultivation of Yin and Yang! …

Encourage Orochimaru to flip the table and become Hokage!

Frame Rizu and become the clan leader!

Master and disciple kill each other to seize the title of Hokage!

Control Konoha, do whatever you want, and dominate the ninja world!

My daughter Hinata, Hanabi…the apple of my eye, I take great care of her.

Ningci, Sasuke, Naruto, Itachi… A disobedient son will be a filial son under the stick!

…

Kaguya Otsutsuki: Yusuke-kun is invincible in the ninja world, I am no match for him!

Otsutsuki Hagoromo: I am the founder of ninja, but Hinata Yusuke is older than me?

Konoha: Incredible comprehension, unlimited critical hits
Chapter 1: People in Konoha Hyuga, the bird in the cage disappears!
Konoha: Incomparable enlightenment, unlimited critical strikes: Chapter 1: People in Konoha Hyuga, the bird in the cage disappears!
Konoha.
The Hyuga clan leader’s residence.
In the corridor with wooden floor, a cute girl with short, soft brown-green hair and a well-behaved look pushed the wheelchair slowly and carefully.
I was afraid of waking up the black-haired boy who was sleeping quietly in the wheelchair.
[You traveled to the world of Naruto, received the blessing of heaven, awakened invincible wisdom, and gained a heaven-defying enlightenment! ]A grand and ethereal voice resounded in his mind, waking Hinata Yusuke from his coma.
I opened my eyes and saw the midday sun, which was sometimes clear, blurry and dazzling. The trees vaguely reflected mottled spots of light and a gentle breeze was blowing.
“Where is this?”
When he was confused, Hinata Yusuke sorted out the memories that kept emerging in his mind these days.
I traveled through time!
This was something Hinata Yusuke was certain of when he woke up a few days ago.
At that time, Yusuke, who died suddenly from staying up late, seemed to have slept for several long centuries. When he woke up, he found himself lying in a pile of incomplete corpses.
The soul traveled into a dead person.
The desire to survive made Yusuke forget the severe pain of the horrific wounds all over his body. He raised his trembling hands and grabbed the girl in front of him who was about to leave, feeling that there was no hope of rescue:
“Save me, save me…”
The girl turned around, her cute big watery eyes flashing with shock and disbelief!
I clearly checked on him just now, and he is no longer alive.
Next to her was a masked companion who was also surprised at the tenacious vitality of the boy in front of him.
But Yusuke didn’t notice this person.
The last memory scene was fixed on the girl who rescued him. There were purple oil marks on both sides of her cheeks, and she looked pretty and cute.
Later, Yusuke fell into a coma and had no memory of anything.
During these few days, Yusuke’s consciousness was blocked in a space while he was in a coma, and he was completely unable to feel the outside world.
All I have are long images of memories that inexplicably emerge in my mind.
Only then did Yusuke realize that he had traveled to the world of Naruto and became a member of the Hyuga clan’s branch.
When he was young, his parents died on the battlefield.
Fortunately, there was a distant relative in the clan who had a life-and-death relationship with his father and raised Yusuke.
At home, Yusuke’s two elder sisters are very loving and caring towards him.
At the Ninja School, the mediocre Hyuga Yusuke is “accidentally” spotted by Orochimaru, one of the Three Ninjas, and is accepted as a disciple.
As far as I can remember, Orochimaru was somewhat interested in the original body at the beginning, but later on he became indifferent and almost ignored it.
After graduating from the Ninja School, he was sent to the battlefield by his family. During a mission to gather intelligence on the Rock Ninja, his entire army was wiped out and he died.
Life is dull and boring.
“There are no dead bodies here, it looks like we’re saved…” Yusuke murmured, looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar environment in front of him.
A surprised voice suddenly came from behind: “Yusuke-kun, you woke up, how great!”
The wheelchair stopped, and a cute girl with short brown-green hair stood in front of Yusuke, her eyes filled with joy that was difficult to conceal.
“You are… Hinata Xia?!” Hinata Yusuke said.
Hinata Natsu is the maid of the Hyuga family in the original Naruto, and is responsible for taking care of Hinata Hanabi.
“Hey… Why do I feel like Yusuke-kun has become a lot stranger after waking up…”
Looking at the white-eyed black-haired boy in front of him, Hinata Xia said with a little confusion.
Hinata Yusuke and Hinata Natsu are of similar age, graduated from the same class at the Ninja School, and are familiar with each other.
The boy in front of him had a cold and aloof temperament, which was completely different from the impression that Yusuke would blush and subconsciously avoid girls when talking to them.
Perhaps, boys grow a lot after going through hardships.
In her heart, Hinata Xia thought to herself.
It was heartbreaking to think that Yusuke had managed to survive even though his entire team was wiped out and he had been seriously injured, and that he risked his life to bring back extremely important information for the village.
Hinata Xia’s expression when looking at Yusuke became softer and more distressed, with a hint of admiration and adoration.
The world of Naruto admires the strong.
The information brought back by Hinata Yusuke is particularly important for the current tense battle between Konoha and Kumogakure, and it is undoubtedly a great military achievement.
It is no exaggeration to say that he is the hero of the village.
Beautiful women have loved heroes since ancient times.
Unconsciously, the look in the girl’s eyes when she looked at Yusuke changed quietly.
“Xia, how long have I been unconscious?” Yusuke asked.
“It’s been three days. The clan leader and the clan members are very concerned about you, especially Lady Xue Na and Lady Xue Xi…”
Yusuke woke up, and Hinata Xia was in a much better mood. She pushed the wheelchair slowly forward.
After hearing this, Yusuke remained silent.
It would undoubtedly be an honor for the Hyuga clan if he returned to the village after making great achievements.
The head of the Hyuga clan is Hyuga Hiashi, who has just taken office.
Lady Yukina and Lady Yuki mentioned by Xia are Yusuke’s two cousins.
Hyuga Yukinako and Hyuga Yukiko are the fiancées of Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Hizashi respectively.
“Xia, where are you taking me?” Yusuke asked.
Hyuga Xia would not bring herself to the Hyuga clan leader’s residence for no reason.
Especially now that Yusuke is still seriously injured and needs to rest.
The wheelchair stopped, and Hinata Xia hesitated: “The clan is holding a meeting…”
Hearing this, Hinata Yusuke remained silent.
What kind of meeting is it that requires me to be present when I am injured and unconscious?
“It has something to do with me.” After a moment, Yusuke spoke slowly.
Hinata Xia bit her lips lightly, with a complicated expression in her eyes.
~~~
“Can you tell me what happened, Xia?” Hinata Yusuke looked straight ahead and spoke in a gentle tone.
Hinata Xia held the wheelchair tightly with her hands: “Caged Bird, the clan leader and elders are here to see the caged bird curse mark disappear from your forehead…”
Hinata Yusuke’s brows twitched and he couldn’t help but touch his forehead. Did the caged bird curse on his body disappear?
That’s a good thing.
The Caged Bird Seal is the unique symbol of the Hyuga clan’s branch family. It was engraved by the Hyuga main family to limit the power of the Byakugan.
The curse will not disappear until the person dies.
Not only that, the curse seal also has the effect of allowing the Hyuga main family to destroy the brain tissue of the person under the curse seal at their own will.
The caged bird curse on Yusuke’s forehead disappeared inexplicably, which was absolutely unbearable for the main family, which used the caged bird to establish a strict hierarchy.
Hinata Yusuke speculates that the missing caged bird is:
The original body died, the curse of the bird in the cage disappeared, his own soul traveled through time and space, and Tiandao repaired his brain tissue and white eyes by himself.
Yusuke couldn’t help feeling irritated when he thought about having to deal with the main family’s doubts and the unavoidable caged bird curse.
Looking up at the vast, clear, blue sky, I felt like a bird in a cage in the Hyuga mansion.
[The new book is about to start, and we need your support. 】
[The great Yanzu who read this book will be blessed by the heaven, awaken their invincible wisdom, and gain a heaven-defying enlightenment! ][Flowers! Evaluation tickets! Rewards! Thank you! ]Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Treatment! Her comprehension is amazing! Hinata really takes after her mother! (Old version)
Konoha: Unparalleled Insight, Unlimited Critical Attack: Chapter 2: Healing! Unparalleled Insight! Hinata Takes after Her Mom! Picture and Text
Seeing Yusuke remained silent.
Hinata Xia wanted to comfort her, but didn’t know how to start.
She is also a member of the branch family and has been cursed with the caged bird since she was a child.
For the Hyuga branch, the caged bird curse is destiny and resistance is futile.
“Yusuke-kun, actually, actually you don’t have to worry too much. Maybe the clan leaders will see that you…”
Hinata Xia forced a smile on her pretty face and tried to comfort him, but was interrupted.
“Thank you, Natsu.” Yusuke said.
“Eh?…” Hinata Xia was stunned.
“Let’s go, the clan leader and the others are still waiting.” Yusuke stood up and left the wheelchair.
You’re already awake, there’s no need to sit or lie down anymore.
“Wait a moment, Yusuke-kun, your injury is not healed yet…”
“It’s no big deal, it won’t have any impact.”
Seeing this, Hinata Xia had no choice but to chase after him: “But you are going too far.”
Hinata Xia knew clearly how serious the injuries on Hinata Yusuke’s body were. There were several shocking wounds on his chest alone.
~~~~
A familiar figure made Yusuke stop in his tracks.
In the corridor not far ahead, there is a graceful and elegant woman.
The woman was about nineteen or twenty years old, with fair and smooth skin, delicate and tender features, a pretty face more beautiful than a flower, and delicate and mature makeup.
She was wearing a white kimono and a waterfall of black silk stockings that fell smoothly to her waist. She had a gentle, elegant, dignified, virtuous and generous temperament, and also had a hint of the youthful charm of a new wife.
Hyuga Yukinako, Hyuga Hiashi’s fiancée, will be the future mother of Hinata, Hanabi and the others if nothing unexpected happens.
“Sister Xue Na.” After a slight hesitation, Yusuke called out.
Having lived under the same roof for many years, the two should have become very familiar with each other.
“Yusuke.”
When she saw that it was Yusuke, surprise appeared in Hinata Yukinako’s crystal clear eyes.
“You finally woke up. Father and Xue Xizi have been worried about you these days.”
Hinata Yukinako, dressed in a white kimono, walked quickly up to him and grabbed Yusuke with her little hand.
“How are you? Do you feel any discomfort?” Hinata Yukinako’s voice was gentle, pleasant and caring.
The gentle and kind elder sister who showed the temperament of a Yamato Nadeshiko in front of him naturally showed concern, which warmed Yusuke’s heart:
“Don’t worry, Sister Xue Na, I’m fine.”
Yukinako is concerned about Yusuke, so she still checks on his physical condition out of concern.
As the fiancée of the Hyuga clan leader, Hyuga Yukinako is involved in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, dance, tea ceremony, flower arrangement and other etiquette, as well as ninjutsu and medical ninjutsu.
Hinata Yukinako grabbed Yusuke’s hand, and light green chakra energy emerged.
Yusuke felt a gentle energy flowing slowly and circulating throughout his body, which made him feel comfortable.
“Is this the Palm Immortal Technique?”
Palm Senjutsu, the most basic medical ninjutsu, can reliably release chakra to achieve good recovery effects regardless of internal or external injuries.
At this moment, a voice sounded in my mind:
[You observed and came into contact with the Palm Immortal Technique, and gained some enlightenment in your heart, which triggered your heaven-defying enlightenment and enabled you to comprehend the Medical Ninjutsu! ]In an instant.
Yusuke’s mind was filled with countless medical treatment experiences, as well as many healing, attacking, and forbidden ninjutsu.
(Hemostasis, Palm Immortal Technique, Yin Healing and Destruction, Extraction of Small Injuries, Revitalization and Regeneration, Chakra Scalpel, Chaos Body Charge, Creation and Regeneration, Hundred Healing Techniques…)
The medical ninjutsu he had mastered was extremely comprehensive and flawless except for the limitations of bloodstains.
Yusuke was stunned, his face full of disbelief.
I originally thought that with my incredible comprehension, I could at most assist in the practice of ninjutsu without any bottlenecks and everything would go smoothly.
I didn’t expect it to be so incredible!
After a moment.
The light green chakra energy in Hyuga Yukinako’s hand dissipated, she breathed a sigh of relief and said softly:
“The wound heals quickly, but the injury is serious, so you still need to pay more attention to rest.”
Yukinako knew only too well how serious Yusuke’s injuries were when he was sent back from the battlefield.
At that time, my younger sister Yukiko was crying with tears in her eyes.
Yusuke nodded: “I’m sorry to have made Sister Xuena worried.”
Hearing this, Hinata Yukinako was stunned, and looked quietly at Yusuke, who was half a head shorter than her.
Unlike his previous shy personality, his temperament has changed a lot, as if he has become a different person.
“It seems that after experiencing life and death ordeals, Yusuke has grown a lot.” Hinata Yukinako sighed with relief.
Hinata Yusuke’s parents died when he was young, and Hinata Yukinako treated Yusuke as her own brother from the bottom of her heart.
“Lady Xue Na.” Hinata Xia bowed and came to the side of the two people.
Hinata Yukinako looked at Xia, smiled and nodded: “Thank you for your hard work, Xia.”
“Ms. Xue Na, this is what I should do…”
Looking at the older sister Yukinako, whose smile was as gentle as the healing sunshine, Yusuke fixed his eyes on her white forehead.
It looks very nice, without the ugly caged bird curse.
Somehow, Yusuke could see the shadow of Hinata’s adulthood in the Hyuga Yukinako in front of him.
Sure enough, Hinata inherited her proud advantages from her mother.
I felt someone gently touching my forehead.
Yusuke regained his composure, but saw Hyuga Yukinako looking at him, her eyes full of heartache and guilt:
“Yusuke, I’m sorry (ごめんなさい).”
Hearing this, Yusuke smiled and said, “Sister Xue Na, let’s go.”
Holding Hinata Yukinako’s slender and warm little hand, the two walked forward together.
Feeling her little hand being held, Yukinako looked at Yusuke’s profile. The boy was steady and resolute, which made her feel inexplicably reassured.
…
The Hyuga Clan Council Hall.
The meeting was held because of the variable Hinata Yusuke.
A few days ago, Hyuga Yusuke was brought back to Konoha with serious injuries. The disappearance of the caged bird curse seal on his forehead alarmed the entire Hyuga clan.
The reason is unknown!
This news was quickly conveyed to Hyuga Hiashi, who was on the battlefield, and he hurried back.
This involves the status of the Zong family in the family, and he cannot afford to be negligent in the slightest.
“So, why did the caged bird curse disappear? Is it because it wasn’t found?” Hinata Hiashi asked, no emotion visible on his face.
A Hyuga medical ninja bowed his head and explained: “Hinata Yusuke was fatally injured. According to the girl who treated him at the time, she did not sense any signs of survival at first, and…”
“We have conducted multiple comprehensive inspections over the past few days and found that the caged bird curse on him has indeed been activated.”
“As for why the Byakugan survived without being destroyed… I’m sorry, Chief.”
【Flowers! Thank you! 】
Chapter 3: Outraged! Conflicts will break out! (Old version)
Konoha: Incredible enlightenment, unlimited critical strikes: Chapter 3: Outraged! Conflicts are about to break out! Pictures and text
The hall was silent.
The elders of the branch families present had subtle expressions.
Before Hyuga Hiashi could speak, the people from the main family couldn’t sit still anymore:
“It means the caged bird curse was activated, but he didn’t die? Or can a dead person come back to life?”
“Ridiculous! Ridiculous!”
“Is it that the inspection cannot reveal it, or are you deliberately concealing it?”
“Has that kid woken up? There must be a reason for everything. We must pry this secret out of that kid no matter what!”
“The bird in the cage is a rule established by our ancestors and must not be broken!”
“right!……”
A group of clan members echoed the sentiment in anger.
bump!!
The noisy discussions in the hall stopped abruptly, and everyone looked in the direction of the sound.
Among the elders of the branch family, the leader was a middle-aged man with traces of time on his face and a resolute expression.
At this moment, his face turned pale, he gritted his teeth, clenched his fists and slammed them on the table, glaring.
“Yusuke is still seriously injured and unconscious. Aren’t you afraid of disappointing your fellow tribesmen by doing this?!”
“Is it that you only have the main family in your eyes? The life and death of our branch family is insignificant to you.”
Upon hearing this, the faces of the members of the clan who had been angry just now changed.
All the elders of the branch families present had gloomy and ugly expressions upon hearing this.
Yusuke returned from the battlefield seriously injured, but he made great contributions and brought honor to the Hyuga clan.
Not only was he not rewarded for his merits, but now the clan members are making things difficult for Yusuke because the caged bird curse seal has disappeared. Isn’t this just blatant greed?
What do the clan members think about this, especially those who have separated from the family?
“Uncle Taihe, this is a bit too much.” Hinata Hiashi said.
The clan leader spoke up, and Hinata Taihe, who was in a righteous mood, had to suppress his resentment and dissatisfaction.
He snorted.
How could Hinata Taihe, who treated Yusuke as his own family, tolerate the injustice inflicted by the main family?
In addition, the long-simmering conflicts between the main family and the branch family, and the dissatisfaction with the main family, broke out at this moment.
But Hyuga Hiashi is not only the clan leader, but also his future son-in-law, so there are things he cannot continue to say.
Seeing that Hinata Taihe stopped talking, Hinata Hiashi felt relieved.
Hinata Hiashi did not expect his father-in-law to lose his temper during the meeting.
Fortunately, Hinata Taihe was sensible enough to give him face, otherwise the situation would have been very difficult to resolve.
The marriage with Hinata Yukinako was chosen as a way to ease and resolve the long-accumulated conflicts between the main family and the branch family.
Hinata Hiashi knew that this meeting was for Hinata Yusuke alone.
In fact, it is a breakthrough point and fuse for the conflict between the main family and the branch family.
If you don’t handle it well, the situation will get out of control.
The main family with a caged bird can indeed strongly control the branch family, but this will also intensify the conflict between the main family and the branch family, and is bound to cause people’s morale to collapse.
This is something that Hinata Hiashi absolutely does not want to see.
“Youjie has made great contributions to the village and family. We cannot deny this. The clan will give corresponding rewards…”
“The curse seal on the caged bird has disappeared. We will not pursue this for now, but the rules of our ancestors cannot be broken!”
“Wait for Yusuke to come over and re-carve the caged bird seal on him.”
“So, do you have any objections?”
Hinata Hiashi looked around at everyone present and spoke slowly in an unhurried voice.
Hinata Taihe, feeling unwilling, clenched his fists and finally sighed in his heart.
No one in the council chamber spoke again.
The meeting, which seemed like a farce, ended inexplicably with a final conclusion.
At this time.
A servant hurried in from the door, bowed in front of Hinata Hiashi and whispered:
“Hisashi-sama, Yusuke is here.”
Everyone in the conference hall looked towards the door together, where two figures were standing.
The young man had a cool and calm expression, and his smooth forehead attracted everyone’s attention.
Everyone had an unusual look on their face.
Especially the elders of the branch family, their eyes were filled with eagerness: Break the bird out of the cage…
This is the unattainable wish of all the separated families!
Seeing Yusuke wake up, Hinata Taihe was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of surprise.
When Hinata Yukinako, who was wearing a white kimono and had long black hair flowing down to her waist, came in, she gently and untangledly broke free from Yusuke’s hand.
Yukinako doesn’t mind having close contact with Yusuke, but she still has to be careful about the situation in such occasions.
Her little action did not escape Hinata Hiashi’s sight.
He narrowed his eyes slightly and frowned without leaving any trace.
However, Hinata Yukinako’s next action made Hinata Hiashi’s slightly frowned brows even more furrowed.
As the clan leader’s fiancée, Hyuga Yukinako did not go and sit next to Hyuga Hiashi.
Instead, she walked straight towards her father, Hinata Taihe.
From the time she came in to the time she sat down, Hinata Yukinako never looked at Hinata Hiashi at all.
“Hiashi-sama.”
Yusuke walked to the center of the conference room and bowed to the chief Hinata Hiashi and greeted him.
“Are you awake? Are you feeling unwell?” Hinata Hiashi collected his thoughts and asked calmly.
“Everything feels normal, there should be no problem.” Yusuke said calmly.
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “The battlefield is full of dangers. It is your greatest luck that you can survive. It is very important to the family.”
After a short pause, he continued, “In your current condition, it is not appropriate for you to go to the front line. You should stay in the village and recuperate during this period of time.”
“Of course, the family will not forget your contribution to the village and will give you corresponding rewards.”
Yusuke’s expression remained calm as usual: “Thank you, clan leader.”
Hinata Yusuke, who was indifferent to praise or criticism and seemed to have no desires or demands, made Hinata Hiashi feel powerless and aggrieved, as if he had punched cotton.
Immediately, Hinata Hiashi set his gaze on Yusuke’s smooth forehead. Without the restraint of the caged bird curse seal, it seemed a little dazzling no matter how he looked at it.
“Why did the caged bird curse disappear?” Hinata Hiashi suddenly asked, staring at Yusuke with narrowed eyes.
As the words fell, everyone in the hall subconsciously held their breath and their eyes fell on Hinata Yusuke.
The hearts of those who separated from the family were beating fast, and the eagerness in their eyes could hardly be hidden.
However, what happened next disappointed them greatly.
“I don’t know either.” Yusuke’s eyes were filled with confusion and doubt.
“I was in a bloody battle with the Cloud Ninjas. I fell in a pool of blood and felt my life force slipping away. When my consciousness sank into darkness and my soul was about to return to the Pure Land, a stream of energy pulled me back… I asked that girl for help in a daze. I don’t remember anything after that.”
Yusuke recalled the scene at that time and told it one by one.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 4: Curse! Incredible enlightenment! Wedding date! (Old version)
Konoha: Unparalleled enlightenment, unlimited critical strikes: Chapter 4: Curse seal! Unparalleled enlightenment! Wedding date! Picture and text
Yusuke’s words made Hinata Hiashi frown subconsciously.
He glanced at Yusuke, his expression was confused and sincere, not fake.
Hinata Hiashi knows Yusuke’s personality and character as the younger brother of his fiancée Hinata Yukinako.
He is a shy child who doesn’t know how to lie.
“A ray of energy appears?…” Hinata Hiashi’s eyes flickered, as if he had grasped the key point.
Yusuke nodded: “The energy gave me a very familiar and warm feeling at that time.”
Hinata Hinashi: “そうか(Yes).”
Yusuke’s words sounded ridiculous, but Hinata Hiashi subconsciously believed them a little.
As the patriarch, Hinata Hiashi is familiar with the origin and history of the family, and knows many unknown secrets of the family.
Unlike the disappointed reactions of the branch family, the people of the main family were confused, suspicious, and unconvinced after hearing Yusuke’s explanation.
However, the clan leader had already said that he would not pursue the matter further, so they couldn’t say anything more.
Next, Hyuga Hiashi did not dwell on this matter any more. He looked at Yusuke and said:
“Yusuke, the family’s rules are not something you and I can change, you know.”
Yusuke said calmly, “Master Patriarch, everything I have belongs to the family.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded. He was very satisfied that Yusuke had such an awareness.
The resentment in his heart towards Yusuke’s intimacy with his fiancée Hinata Yukinako was also much less.
After all, they are siblings, so it’s normal for them to have deep feelings for each other.
Then.
Hinata Hiashi came in front of Yusuke, he formed seals with his hands and cast a seal depicting a caged bird.
Yusuke looked normal.
Seeing that Hinata Hiashi was about to brand the caged bird curse on Yusuke’s forehead, Hinata Taihe gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.
“Father…” Hinata Yukinako couldn’t bear to watch it and said with heartache.
Hinata Taiya shook his head. As a branch family, perhaps this fate can only be escaped when dying.
[You watched the carving of the bird in a cage and gained some enlightenment, which triggered your intuition and enabled you to comprehend the complete set of curses.](Complete list of curses and seals: bird in a cage, tongue vortex extinction, self-karma curse, mind-body transformation puppet, imprisonment spell, etc.)
Apart from the Sage Seal (the seal that Orochimaru developed from Jūmu), all the information about the complete set of Naruto seals with almost no flaws flowed into Yusuke’s mind.
“Sure enough…” Yusuke felt relieved when he heard the reminder in his mind.
Now, Yusuke can remove the caged bird curse on his body on the spot.
Even before Hinata Hiashi wanted to activate the caged bird seal control, Yusuke was able to detect it in advance and break it!
Soon, the seal of the caged bird was completed.
An ugly curse mark suddenly appeared and was branded on his smooth forehead. Yusuke showed a look of pain and couldn’t help but hold his head in his hands.
Looking at the caged bird curse seal that reappeared, both Hyuga Hiashi and the other members of the clan present breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously.
Fortunately, the caged bird curse did not lose its effect.
“It will be a bit of a headache at first, but it will be gone soon.” Hinata Hiashi said comfortingly.
“It’s okay, it’s just a little pain.” Yusuke gradually adapted and returned to normal.
The meeting ended here.
The crowd dispersed.
Hyuga Hiashi and the main family got a result that they were quite satisfied with and left with peace of mind.
As for the people from the branch family, when they left, they looked at Yusuke Asahi with regret, ridicule, and even gloating in their eyes.
Although for some unknown reason he was able to temporarily escape from the cage, he was ultimately unable to break the shackles. This short-lived freedom was so absurd and ridiculous.
A bird that has been kept in a cage for a long time suddenly gets the chance to fly freely in the sky, but is soon deprived of it and put back into a cage. How desperate it is!
It must have been an unpleasant experience.
“Let’s go home.” At this time, Hinata Taihe and Hinata Yukinako came up and said.
“Okay, Uncle Taihe.” Yusuke nodded.
“Yusuke, do you feel unwell? Here…” Hinata Yukinako said, taking out a forehead protector and handing it to Hinata Yusuke.
“Thank you, Sister Xuena.”
After taking the forehead guard and tying it on, Yusuke could feel the warmth on the iron block. It was obviously the one that Hinata Yukinako usually wore on her body.
“Yukiko is still waiting at home. If she knew you woke up, she would definitely be very happy.”
Looking at the handsome boy in front of her, Hinata Yukinako smiled gently.
Subconsciously, she reached out her hand to hold Yusuke, but suddenly she thought of something and stopped and took it back.
“Yukinako, wait a minute, I have something to discuss with you.” When Yusuke and his three companions were about to leave, Hinata Hiashi spoke from behind them.
Hearing this, Hinata Yukinako subconsciously wanted to refuse.
However, due to her status as the clan leader’s fiancée and her gentle, dignified and polite character, she hesitated for a moment.
“Yukinako, Yusuke and I will be waiting for you at the door.” Hinata Taihe said, and then left with Yusuke.
Since her father had spoken, Hinata Yukinako had no choice but to stay.
All the people in the conference hall dispersed, and for a moment it seemed empty and quiet.
The bright sunshine outside shines through the wooden windows. The breeze blows the bamboo leaves, making them sway.
In the hall, the two sat opposite each other without speaking first, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressing.
Hinata Yukinako was wearing a kimono, with her long, soft black hair reaching her waist. She lowered her head slightly, sitting gently and gracefully.
“How have you considered the marriage issue?” the chief, Hyuga Hiashi, asked in a flat voice.
“Everything will be arranged by the family.” Hinata Yukinako said softly.
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “I will discuss the wedding date with Uncle Taihe in detail and will determine an auspicious date as soon as possible.”
“Okay.” Hinata Yukinako said.
After the questions and answers, the conference hall fell into silence again.
After Hinata Yukinako came out, the three of them went home together.
As the chief elder of the branch family, Hinata Taihe’s residence is not as good as that of the main family, but it is not much worse.
As soon as the three of them entered the room, a clear and pleasant female voice came from inside the house: “Father, sister, you are back.”
After a series of thumping sounds coming down the stairs, the woman’s figure appeared before his eyes.
The girl looked to be three or four years older than Yusuke, already an adult, and looked 80% similar to her sister Hinata Yukinako.
Chapter 5: The elder sister is tolerant and magnanimous! The younger sister is eccentric! (Old version)
Konoha: Incredible understanding, unlimited critical strikes: Chapter 5: The elder sister is tolerant and magnanimous! The younger sister is eccentric! Picture and text
Unlike Yukinako’s gentle, demure and dignified temperament, she looks lively, smart and cute.
Especially the pair of big, watery and lively eyes, which are filled with spirit in the blink of an eye, as if they can speak.
She has a slender figure, which is quite different from her sister’s impressive size.
Hyuga Yukiko, Hyuga Yukinako’s younger sister, often likes to tease and make fun of Yusuke at home.
After coming down,
Seeing Yusuke next to Hinata Taihe and Yukinako, Hinata Yukiko’s pretty face was stunned, and then she showed a look of surprise:
“Yusuke, you finally woke up.”
As she spoke, she quickly walked over to Hinata Yusuke and hugged him:
“That’s great! Do you know how worried I have been about you these past few days? I was afraid you would never wake up…”
Yusuke couldn’t help but frown when he was hugged by Hinata Yukiko.
The hug was too tight.
He was injured, this little girl really didn’t know the seriousness of the matter.
And I have to say, it’s really mediocre.
The attentive Hiyukinako noticed it and quickly said to dissuade him, “Okay, Yukiko, stop making trouble. Yusuke is injured.”
Xue Xizi finally realized what was happening.
She quickly let go of Yusuke, with a hint of apology on her cute face:
“I’m sorry, Yusuke, I must have hurt you.”
“But I don’t think you will blame me, right?” After saying that, Yukiko looked at Yusuke with a smile on her face. Her smile was youthful, cute and beautiful.
This is how Yukiko had teased Yusuke in the past, making him, who was shy by nature, feel embarrassed and naturally let it go.
This trick has always worked, and even Yukiko can predict Yusuke’s next reaction.
However, Yusuke at this time is not the original owner of Asashi.
“Sister Xuexi, you hurt me.” Yusuke pursed his lips and looked at her steadily.
“Ah…” Looking at the serious Yusuke, Yukiko widened her beautiful eyes, obviously a little unresponsive.
“Xue Xizi, Yusuke is injured and needs to recuperate. You are already an adult, why are you still acting like a child? You are about to get married, and it is disrespectful to be so reckless!” Hinata Taihe scolded in a stern voice.
Like her sister Yukinako, Hyuga Yukiko is Hyuga Hizashi’s fiancée.
“I know.” Xue Xizi said indifferently and didn’t listen at all.
She puffed up her cheeks and looked at Yusuke angrily: “I’m sorry, I apologize to you.”
Yusuke nodded: “Well, I accept your apology.”
Hinata Yukiko:·······
Looking at Yusuke, who had a handsome face and a calm expression, for some reason, Yukiko suddenly wanted to go up and squeeze his face.
When did this guy become so irritating?
Seeing this, Hinata Tai couldn’t help shaking his head and went into the house to deal with the matter.
At home, the two of them always fight and quarrel; it’s commonplace.
This was the first time that Yukiko was defeated by Yusuke, and Yukinako, who was watching quietly at the side, couldn’t help but cover her mouth and chuckle.
Then she walked towards the kitchen.
It’s almost noon and it’s time to make lunch.
Although household chores can be handled by a nanny, Hinata Yukinako, who is used to doing things herself and has good cooking skills, prefers to cook for her family herself.
That cozy home feeling is nice.
After seeing her father and sister leave, Hyuga Yukiko glared at Yusuke and said, “Are you satisfied now?”
Yusuke ignored her, changed his shoes and walked straight into the living room of his house.
“Woof woof woof…”
The little Shiba Inu at home rushed towards Yusuke enthusiastically, then hugged his feet and rubbed them affectionately.
“Sakura, I haven’t seen you for so long, do you miss your master?” Yusuke bent down and touched the dog’s head.
The dog’s healing grin made me feel inexplicably better.
“Woo woo woo woo…”
The little Shiba Inu enjoyed the touch of his owner and made a whimpering sound.
This little Shiba Inu was raised by Yusuke and named Sakura, a female.
“Sakura, come to me.” Yukiko, who was feeling depressed and entangled, called the little Shiba Inu to come to her.
Go against it and make Yusuke angry.
Unexpectedly, instead of making the other person angry, he made her angry.
Sakura was seen grinning, squinting her eyes and licking her ears, enjoying Yusuke’s head patting very comfortably, and ignoring Yukiko at all.
“You really value women over friendship. It’s a waste of time that I’ve been so nice to you all this time.” Hinata Yukiko said angrily.
“Meow, meow…”
The Persian cat at home came over when he heard the noise, and rubbed against Yusuke with the same enthusiasm and affection.
“Dolly, have you been obedient at home?” Yusuke picked up the ragdoll cat.
This ragdoll cat was raised by Xue Xizi and named Dolly, a female.
“Meow…” Dolly meowed obediently and docilely in Yusuke’s arms.
Seeing this, Hinata Xuexizi couldn’t help but roll her eyes and became even more speechless.
The little Shiba Inu Sakura was adopted by Yusuke, so it is understandable that she sticks to him.
Dolly, the ragdoll cat he raised, prefers to stick to Yusuke rather than her owner.
traitor!
Is it possible that animals also attract opposite sexes and repel like sexes?
Xue Xizi couldn’t understand it.
She sat down on the sofa with a helpless look on her face, supporting her pretty face with her hands and looking at the man, the cat and the dog with interest.
When Yusuke was only concerned with petting Dolly, and Sakura, who lost the caress, barked at the ragdoll cat angrily, Hinata Yukiko was amused:
“Puff…”
Yusuke, who was holding the ragdoll cat, looked over.
Like her sister Yukinako, Yukiko also has long hair, but her waist-length hair is tied into a ponytail in the middle, making her look lively, capable and graceful.
Seeing Yusuke looking at her, Xue Xizi couldn’t help but glare at him, showing her cute little fangs:
“Why are you looking at me?”
Yusuke smiled, looked at her and said, “It’s just that I suddenly felt that after not seeing you for a long time, I found that you are more beautiful than before.”
Facing Yusuke’s clear, calm and warm gaze, Xue Xizi’s heartbeat suddenly quickened for some reason:
Yusuke: What does he mean by this?
In the past, Yusuke, her younger brother, always liked to stay by her side no matter what.
Whenever I tease him, he becomes shy and embarrassed and allows myself to be bullied.
Yukiko naturally understood the boy’s vague admiration for the opposite sex, but she always treated Yusuke as her own brother.
Chapter 6: Being teased! Incomparable understanding! Taotie devouring method! (Old version)
Konoha: Unparalleled Insight, Unlimited Critical Attack: Chapter 6: Being teased! Unparalleled Insight! Taotie Devouring Method! Picture and Text
but,
After her little brother woke up from his coma, Yukiko could feel that the feeling Yusuke gave her was completely different from before.
Became a lot calmer.
When she met his gaze, she no longer showed the shyness, admiration, or embarrassed joy that she had before.
Some are just calm and peaceful.
When she thought of this, and looked at the calm and steady face of Yusuke Toshiro in front of her, Xue Xizi couldn’t help but blush, and her heart beat faster and faster.
“Tell me, why are you saying these nonsense words?!” Xue Xizi said with a stuttering voice.
Yusuke didn’t expect Yukiko to react like this, and he found it amusing: “I was just praising you.”
Yukiko was defeated in the end, and her beautiful, lively and expressive eyes flickered and avoided Yusuke’s gaze.
Xue Xizi stood up and said, “I, I have something else to do and I can’t accompany you anymore.”
After saying that, he ran upstairs.
Hearing the sound of a door slamming upstairs, Yusuke felt inexplicably good.
If I didn’t put out a little bit of this little girl’s fire, she would really think that I would allow myself to be bullied, manipulated, teased and ridiculed by her just like the original owner.
After putting Dolly down, Yusuke also went upstairs.
After passing a closed door, open the room next door.
Hearing the sound of the door closing in the next room, Hinata Yukiko, who was lying on the bed, also raised her head from the quilt.
Thinking of what Yusuke had just said to her, her watery white eyes were a little confused:
“Could it be that Yusuke is really…to me…”
Then, she shook her head again, and her slender, white legs subconsciously clamped the quilt tightly, muttering to herself:
“No, no, I’m his sister, you can’t have those thoughts about me, absolutely not!”
“Besides, my sister and I are…” When she said this, Xue Xizi buried her head in the quilt again.
Unconsciously, Yusuke’s impression in Yukiko’s mind has quietly changed.
Yusuke’s room.
A bed, a desk and chair, a wardrobe, and a bookshelf, all arranged in an orderly manner.
The bright sunshine shines through the wooden windows onto the ground, and the breeze blows, causing the curtains to flutter in the wind.
The tabletop was clean and the bed was tidy, and it was obvious that the room was cleaned regularly.
After taking a quick look around the room, Yusuke focused on his physical condition:
“For now, let’s take care of this body first.”
As he said this, he activated the Palm Immortal Technique.
After the wounds on his body were treated, Yusuke felt much better and the pain was greatly relieved.
The price he paid was that his chakra had been almost completely wasted, after all, his injuries were too severe.
Now Yusuke has reached the level of a Chunin, but his chakra is less than half a card (Note: The chakra of an adult Jonin Kakashi is 1 card.)
Yusuke smiled bitterly: As expected, your strength is still too weak.
In the world of Naruto, strength is respected!
Improving our strength must be put on the agenda urgently!
Looking at the calendar on the table, Yusuke pondered:
“If I’m not mistaken, it should be during the Third Shinobi World War, not long after the Kannabi Bridge Incident.”
“Living in a time of war, the risks are great, but they also come with opportunities…” Yusuke murmured.
However, Yusuke’s current condition is not very good.
Not to mention becoming a member of the Hyuga branch family, he was pushed to the forefront because of the disappearance of the caged bird.
“You don’t have to worry too much about the branch family. After all, Uncle Taihe is the chief elder of the branch family. It’s the people of the main family that you have to be careful of.”
“Also, my awkward identity as Orochimaru’s disciple means I’m doomed to be in opposition to the Hokage faction…”
“After the Third World War, if nothing unexpected happens, Minato Namikaze will succeed as the 4th Hokage, and Orochimaru will definitely defect. By then, my situation will be extremely embarrassing and dangerous…”
“The situation is not good…” Yusuke had a headache.
He rubbed his forehead, walked to the window and looked out.
It was midday with bright sunshine and a clear blue sky.
The free birds are flying carefree in the sky.
Facing the sunlight, Yusuke squinted his eyes:
“The bird in the cage has been freed, but to solve the current dilemma, we need to find an opportunity that can change the course of history…”
“If you don’t have it, then create it yourself…”
Lunch.
A family of four sat around the dining table, which was filled with food. The food was delicious and colorful, and it looked very appetizing.
“Yusuke, here.” Yukinako, transformed into a gentle and beautiful cook, scooped a bowl of nutritious seafood soup and handed it to Yusuke.
Yusuke took it: “Thank you.”
The soup is steaming hot and the sweet taste fills your entire mouth.
Looking at the good wife and mother in front of him, Yusuke sighed:
As expected of the future Hinata’s mother, it seems that Hinata’s gentle and virtuous Yamato Nadeshiko really inherits her mother’s temperament.
Yusuke felt a little uncomfortable when he thought that such a perfect sister Xue Na would be taken advantage of by that guy Hinata Hiashi.
The family sat quietly eating, and from time to time there was the sound of chopsticks hitting porcelain bowls on the table.
Hinata Taihe was eating, and he always felt that something was inexplicably wrong in the atmosphere today.
He glanced at Xue Xizi, who was chewing her rice slowly with her head down, with a strange look in her eyes.
The contrast is huge and it feels unusual.
In the past, according to his daughter’s personality, she would definitely speak lively and lead the topic at the table, and would tease Yusuke from time to time while eating.
Shaking his head, Hinata Taihe didn’t think any more about it and continued eating.
Maybe it was because the food cooked by Hinata Yukinako was so delicious, or it was his first meal after traveling through time, so Yusuke had a big appetite.
I quickly finished a bowl of soup and two bowls of rice.
[You taste delicious food, your appetite is greatly satisfied, and your enlightenment is triggered. You understand the method of gluttonous devouring! ]After eating the delicious food, Yusuke felt that both his taste buds and appetite were greatly satisfied.
Suddenly.
A voice came from my mind.
It was a flash of inspiration, and a huge amount of information emerged.
“Hmm, the method of gluttony?!”
Before Yusuke could react, he checked.
He had already started to practice the magic.
The food in the stomach is quickly digested and broken down, turning into a pure energy that flows into the limbs and bones, filling the body.
Yusuke felt his body warm, and the pain from the wound was slightly relieved.
“This technique is great!”
Yusuke’s eyes lit up.
The gluttonous devouring method allows the food Yusuke eats to be transformed into energy, qi, blood, and chakra!
The more you eat, the stronger your qi and blood will be, and the more energy chakras will be converted to replenish your body’s deficiencies.
Devour! Transform! Deny!
It’s so domineering and unreasonable!
Chapter 7: Creation and Rebirth! Incredible Perception! White Eyes Strengthened! (Old Version)
Convert the ingested food and various energies into nutrients for your own body, thereby strengthening yourself and consolidating the foundation of your body.
By devouring food energy you can strengthen your body, and your future practice will be twice as effective with half the effort.
After digesting the information about the Taotie Devouring Devouring Method, Yusuke’s eyes glowed:
Can you become stronger by devouring?
Yusuke couldn’t help but think of the two brothers Kinkaku and Ginkaku from Kumogakure.
Kinkaku and Ginkaku were born with the blood of the Six Paths Sage and have amazing chakra.
They obtained the Nine-Tails’ chakra by eating its flesh and blood, and were able to transform into a tailed beast and become a low-end version of the Jinchūriki.
But Yusuke felt that his gluttonous devouring method might not be worse than their bloodline.
Even stronger!
Yusuke can think of a way to become stronger in the future: as long as he can eat…
However, compared with the incredible comprehension, it seems rather useless.
Yusuke was in a good mood because eating could trigger his enlightenment and enable him to acquire the Taotie devouring method.
Before I knew it, I had finished three big bowls of soup and five big bowls of rice.
Yusuke ate with gusto, but his appetite shocked the three of them.
When I wanted to scoop another bowl of soup, I found that it was already gone, and the delicious dishes in front of me had almost been eaten by me.
At this time, Yusuke realized that Hinata Taihe, Yukinako, and Yukiko were staring at him blankly.
Touching the tip of his nose, Yusuke put down his bowl and chopsticks:
“Sorry, I ate it all by mistake. Are you full?”
Seeing that Yusuke was still not full after eating so much and looked unsatisfied, Yukiko’s mouth twitched.
You have to know that the three of them have just started not long ago.
Subconsciously, she wanted to complain a few words, but she stopped herself.
Yukinako was also surprised at Yusuke’s big appetite, but she was also happy to see that the dishes she cooked were so popular.
The greatest compliment to a chef is if all the dishes are eaten at the table.
“It’s okay, Yusuke, are you full? If not, I’ll make it again.” Yukinako smiled gently.
Yusuke shook his head: “No, I’m full.”
“Haha, not bad, not bad…” Hinata Taihe praised.
“You are eating well. The more you eat, the better your body will be. Xue Nazi, go cook a few more dishes and bring out my bottle of wine.”
“I’m in a good mood today, Yusuke, let’s have a few drinks together.”
“Father, Yusuke is not yet an adult.” Hinata Yukinako couldn’t help but say.
Hinata Taihe smiled and said, “I forgot that Yusuke can’t drink alcohol due to his injury, but I’m happy to have a few drinks today.”
Xue Xizi on the side complained: “Father, you must have understood it wrongly.”
Yukinako entered the kitchen and thought to herself: It seems I will have to make larger portions next time.
After lunch.
Even though he ate a lot, Yusuke, who possessed the ability to devour food like a glutton, didn’t feel full at all.
After drinking tea and chatting with Hinata Taihe in the living room, teasing Sakura and petting Dolly for a while, Yusuke went upstairs.
After a full meal, Yusuke converts the food into blood and energy, which is then transformed into chakra.
Yusuke felt that his wounds had obviously improved.
He then used the Immortal Palm Technique to heal the wound, and he no longer felt the same chakra depletion as before.
After thinking for a while, Yusuke made a seal with his hands: “Creation and Rebirth!”
There will be a diamond-shaped mark in the middle of the forehead.
Creation Regeneration, an S-level ninjutsu, is Tsunade’s original ninjutsu.
Gather the chakra in one place for a long time and release it when needed, so that the cells can regenerate quickly and heal the wound through a large amount of chakra stimulation.
Yusuke uses it as a means of saving his life and will not use it unless it is absolutely necessary.
After all, the price of using this forbidden technique is a shortened lifespan.
Yusuke felt good about combining the gluttonous devouring method with creative regeneration to fully exert its effect.
Next, Yusuke prepared to do an experiment.
When eating at noon, you can trigger your enlightenment and comprehend the Taotie devouring method.
Considering the incredible enlightenment he gained from the two previous triggers, Yusuke wants to see if he can touch it a few more times.
Just do it when you think of it.
“Eye roll! Open!”
The view ahead instantly became 360 ​​degrees without blind spots.
You can observe the flow of chakras in your own veins, meridians, acupoints, and bones with incredible clarity.
The wall in front of him seemed to be nonexistent, and Yusuke could see through it as if he could see through it.
next door,
Xue Xizi was lying on the bed wearing a pair of hot pants, revealing her long, slender, white legs.
With one hand supporting his head, his legs and feet dangling from side to side, he read a ninja romance novel about life and death.
As if sensing something, she raised her head and looked around.
At that moment, Xue Xizi felt like someone was staring at her, but the feeling quickly disappeared.
“Is it an illusion?” Xue Xizi said to herself.
Then, she continued to read the book, swinging her snow-white little feet.
Without pausing for too long on Yukiko, Yusuke continued to explore forward, reaching his limit at 1 kilometer.
“It seems that the Byakugan’s inspection range is only within 1 kilometer at most.” Yusuke muttered to himself.
Just when he was about to retract his consciousness, as expected, a voice sounded in his mind.
[You use the Byakugan, and your heart is enlightened, triggering your heaven-defying enlightenment, and your Byakugan ability is enhanced and refined. ]It turned out to be just as expected.
Yusuke was delighted.
The White Eyes continued to be controlled to explore outward, and finally stopped when it reached 2.5 kilometers.
Yusuke could clearly feel that the Byakugan had become stronger this time, and his insight had become clearer.
Not only that, one’s own abilities have also been enhanced!
Ordinary ninjas, even if they are jonin, can only release chakra through some organs such as their hands, feet and mouth.
Yusuke has the Byakugan, which allows him to detect and release chakra using a few more acupuncture points than the average ninja.
Now that the Byakugan has been strengthened, the body can release chakra from all the acupuncture points in the body.
After quietly sensing and digesting the information that his Byakugan had been strengthened, Yusuke lifted his Byakugan.
In simple terms,
The ability of the Byakugan has been strengthened by Plus, which is specifically reflected in four aspects: the seeing eye, the perspective eye, the insight eye, and enhancing one’s own ability.
The experiment was successful!
However, I also know that this is not the limit of developing the Byakugan.
In addition to these 4 abilities, the Byakugan also has Byakugan-Coercion, Hollowing, Byakugan-Illusion, and even…
See through other people’s destinies! See through other people’s thoughts!
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 8: New Soft Fist Technique! Rewards! (Old Version)
Then,
Yusuke pulled out a scroll from a hidden spot on the bookshelf.
It is the Hyuga family’s secret super-speed palm-striking ninjutsu – Eight Trigrams Empty Palm.
The original owner wanted to learn it before, but he couldn’t grasp the key points and didn’t learn it.
Yusuke opened the scroll and started reading.
Things that were previously obscure and difficult to understand for the original owner, Yu Youjie could understand them clearly with just a simple glance.
[You read the scroll, and your heart was touched, triggering your enlightenment, and you learned the Eight Trigrams Palm.]Just by watching it once, Yusuke learned the Bagua Kongzhang.
For Yusuke, who possesses an incredible comprehension, learning ninjutsu is so easy!
Put the scroll down and pick up another scroll.
This scroll contains a brief introduction to the Hyuga family’s Byakugan combined with the Gentle Fist.
As expected, after Yusuke finished reading, another voice sounded in his mind.
[You watched the outline of the Soft Fist, and your heart was touched, triggering your intuition, and you comprehended the complete Soft Fist technique. ]Gentle Fist is the Hyuga family’s inherited physical technique, which can only be used in conjunction with the Byakugan.
The complete set of soft fist techniques that Yusuke has mastered combines the advantages of many physical techniques to make up for the shortcomings and perfect a new soft fist!
It can be said that
Today, Yusuke’s attainments in soft fist are the highest among all the Hyuga clan, reaching the pinnacle!
And in terms of physical skills, Yusuke’s improvement is definitely more than a little bit.
[You watched the Konoha Chronicles, and your heart was touched, triggering your enlightenment, and you are familiar with all the history of Konoha Village since its establishment. ][You watched the instructions for chakra extraction, and your heart was touched, triggering your intuition, and you comprehended the chakra extraction technique.][You read a novel, and it touched your heart, triggered your enlightenment, and made you familiar with all the routines and melodramatic plots in novels. ]Yusuke searched almost every bookshelf throughout the afternoon.
These books were originally placed on the bookshelf as decoration, but now they have all been read by Yusuke.
After reading all of them, I gained a lot.
The most useful one is the chakra refining technique.
By practicing this technique, you can extract chakra twice as fast! The amount of chakra will also be doubled!
Before I knew it, the night had darkened outside the window and the stars and the bright moon rose.
The world of Naruto is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, without traffic, without the impetuous, noisy and fast-paced atmosphere, and without a polluted environment.
The night breeze blows, the air is fresh, the night view is starry, and the lights are dotted in the silence.
Under the warm light, a family of four was having dinner.
Taking Yusuke’s appetite into consideration, Yukinako prepared a large table full of delicious food this time.
At noon, Yukinako, Yukiko and the other two witnessed Yusuke’s big appetite.
So, now when I see Yusuke eating the food in big mouthfuls and finishing it all in no time, I’m not surprised.
There wasn’t much communication at the table, only the sound of eating.
at this time,
Yukiko held the bowl and ate in small bites, her lively eyes drifting towards Yusuke from time to time.
The exaggerated appetite and the amazing speed of eating made Xue Xizi mutter to herself:
“With a body like that, how can you eat so much? Won’t your stomach burst?”
Although Yusuke is three years younger than Yukiko, his development is different from that of an average person, so there is not much difference in height between them.
Yusuke’s appetite is so terrible that even 10 or even 20 Yukikos wouldn’t be able to finish them.
“He’s really a big eater! A big glutton!” Xue Xizi complained in her heart.
She found that since Yusuke woke up, not only his personality had changed a lot, but his appetite was also inexplicably amazing.
If she hadn’t been sure that it was him, Yukiko would have suspected that Yusuke had become a different person.
Seeing Yusuke eating his food with big mouthfuls, Hinata Taihe was very pleased:
Young people can eat well, being able to eat is a blessing.
Looking at the way Yusuke eats, I feel that my appetite has improved a lot as well.
“Yusuke, the reward from the clan has been sent to you.”
Hinata Taihe, who had a good appetite and was ready to eat another bowl, spoke to Yusuke.
Hearing this, the two sisters Yukiko and Yukinako stopped eating and listened with curiosity.
“Yeah,” Yusuke responded, continuing to focus on the food in front of him.
Although he has a voracious devouring nature, Yusuke is not too picky about food.
But I have to say that the food cooked by Xue Xizi is really delicious and not greasy.
You can not only enjoy delicious food without worrying about being full, but also absorb food into energy, chakra and blood.
What a treat it is!
Seeing that Yusuke’s reaction was too calm, Hinata Taihe couldn’t help but ask curiously:
“Aren’t you curious about what the reward is?”
After scooping a bowl of fragrant soup, Yusuke said casually:
“Since the tribe gave us a reward, it must not be too bad. Besides…”
“No matter what the reward is, it has already been decided. Good or bad is a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed.”
“But since you, Uncle Yusuke, are the ones to inform me, I think the reward shouldn’t be that bad.”
After hearing this, Hinata Yukiko smiled faintly, obviously agreeing very much.
Yukiko looked at Yusuke in surprise as he was drinking his soup calmly.
She felt that after Yusuke woke up, not only his appetite and personality changed, but his brain also became smarter.
Is this still the younger brother she knew before?
After hearing this, Hinata Taihe smiled and nodded, with a look of relief in his eyes.
In the past, Yusuke would never say such a thing.
“It seems that after going through the hardships on the battlefield, Yusuke has really grown a lot…”
“This is good too. I’m sure Kyosuke and the others will be relieved when they know this.” Hinata Taihe couldn’t help but sigh in his heart.
Kyosuke is the original owner’s father.
“You are quite smart, kid.” Hinata Taihe said with a smile.
Then, Hinata Taihe continued: “In view of your contribution, the clan will reward you with 1 million ryo.”
“Ah, that’s it?” After hearing this, Xue Xizi was the first to express dissatisfaction.
“This is the only reward of 1 million taels. Is this the only gesture from the Zong family? It’s too stingy.”
“Tsk, how insincere!” Xue Xizi curled her lips.
You know, completing an S-level mission can earn you more than 1 million taels.
Yusuke narrowly escaped death, and the news he brought back to the village had a direct impact on the outcome of the war.
Can such important information be exchanged for a mere 1 million taels?
Yukinako listened quietly, without saying a word.
“What do you know!” Hinata Taihe glared at Yukiko.
He hasn’t even finished talking yet.
My daughter always likes to interrupt.
“In addition to the monetary reward, the clan also agrees that you can go to the secret room tomorrow to choose an item.” Hinata Taihe said.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 9: Play! Secret Room! (Old Version)
Konoha: Incredible Perception, Unlimited Critical Attacks: Chapter 9: Playing! Secret Room! Pictures and Text
“Secret room?!”
Hearing this, Hinata Yukiko couldn’t help but widen her beautiful eyes.
A look of surprise also appeared on Xue Nako’s calm and sweet face.
The surprised expressions of the two sisters made Hinata Taihe look satisfied.
You know, Yusuke got the chance to enter the secret room at the cost of his reputation.
At the elders’ meeting this afternoon, Hinata Taihe and the main family argued with each other and were even willing to fall out.
Finally, Hinata Hiashi had to give face to his future father-in-law and agreed to approve it.
Yusuke was also surprised that he could enter the secret room and select an item.
The secret room of the Hyuga clan houses a large number of extremely precious and rare treasures.
There are A-level ninjutsu, S-level ninjutsu, and even forbidden ninjutsu!
It houses the clan’s secret ninjutsu, such as the soft fist technique – Eight Diagrams Sixty-Four Palms, Eight Diagrams Palm…
There are also precious and rare famous weapons, ninjutsu tools, and talismans.
As well as extremely rare and precious medicines, medicinal materials, etc.
Thinking of this, Yusuke became interested.
Maybe, I can really find something nice in the secret room tomorrow.
“It’s indeed a good reward. The family is thoughtful. Thank you Uncle Taihe.” Yusuke said gratefully.
There is no need to think too much, this rare opportunity to enter the secret room must have been fought for by Uncle Taihe for himself.
Yusuke’s reaction made Hinata Taiwa feel deeply moved.
Be calm in the face of praise or criticism, and don’t be arrogant or impatient.
Yusuke, you will become a great man in the future!
“When you go in, try to be more careful and don’t be greedy. The most important thing is to choose items that suit you.” Hinata Taihe reminded.
“Also, go directly to Hizashi tomorrow and he will take you there.”
Yusuke nodded as he finished the food in his bowl.
Although you can enter the secret room and choose an item, you can’t necessarily take it at will.
When mentioning Hyuga Hizashi, Yusuke thought of these two brothers.
Hinata Hiashi has already made contact, and to be honest, the feeling it gives Yusuke is not very good.
What will happen to Hyuga Hiashi’s younger brother, Hyuga Hizashi?
By the way, he is also Hinata Yukiko’s fiancé.
Thinking of this, Yusuke couldn’t help but look at Yukiko, who was sitting opposite him eating and looked very gentle.
Only those who are familiar with her know that although Xue Xizi appears to be kind and gentle on the surface, she is actually a proud and cunning person.
He is quirky and likes to play pranks on people.
Also, will Yukiko be Neji’s mother in the future?
It should be, right?
Noticing Yusuke’s gaze, Yukiko looked up.
Seeing Yusuke looking at her with a strange look in his calm eyes.
Thinking of what Yusuke said to her this morning, Yukiko subconsciously wanted to avoid it for the first time in her life.
But then I thought again, why should I be afraid of him?
In the past, I was the one who bullied and teased Yusuke, now it’s the other way around.
In an instant, Xue Xizi felt confident.
She blinked her big eyes that seemed to speak and glared at Yusuke, pretending to be vicious, wrinkling her nose and said:
“There are rice grains at the corners of your mouth, making you look like the greedy cat Dolly.” Yusuke said with a smile.
Hearing this, Xue Xizi hurriedly raised her hand and wiped the corner of her mouth.
It was really embarrassing to make a fool of myself in front of this annoying guy Yusuke.
However, after wiping it a few times, there were no rice particles at all.
Looking at the playful smile on Yusuke’s face opposite her, Yukiko realized that she had been fooled.
“Yusuke, you dare to play tricks on me…” Xue Xizi showed her little fangs, and in an instant she was like a little wild cat with its fur standing on end, and she was furious.
“No, there are indeed rice grains at the corners of your mouth.”
“How dare you lie to me!”
“Oh, maybe I saw it wrong.”
“Go to hell!”
“Don’t do it, I’m seriously injured…”
The next day.
Yusuke arrived at Hyuga Hizashi’s residence.
After informing the butler at the door of his purpose, he was welcomed into the living room.
No, I met Hizashi Hinata.
He and his brother Hinata Hiashi are twin brothers and look very similar.
He has extremely pure Byakugan, long black hair, and wears a Konoha forehead protector.
Compared with Hyuga Hiashi, Hyuga Hizashi’s temperament seems more cold and indifferent.
The two brothers were born only fifteen minutes apart, but their fates were completely opposite.
The elder brother inherited the main family and became the patriarch above everyone else, while the younger brother became the branch family and was engraved with the curse of the bird in a cage, assisting his elder brother all his life.
I have to say, it is particularly ironic.
“Hizashi-sama.” Yusuke said respectfully.
Hinata Hizashi looked at the young man in front of him. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, a calm face, and a maturity and stability that was not in line with his peers.
The first impression is not bad.
Hinata Hiashi couldn’t help but recall the scene yesterday when Yusuke was questioned by his brother Hinata Hiashi before he carved the caged bird curse seal.
His eyes moved slightly, his expression was inexplicable.
Hinata Hizashi is not very familiar with Yusuke.
Although Hinata Yukiko is his fiancée, this is an intra-clan marriage. The wishes of both parties are not important and he can only accept the family’s arrangement.
As for the family’s purpose, Hyuga Hizashi also clearly understood:
One is to ease and resolve the conflicts between the main family and the branch family.
Secondly, as the younger brother of the clan leader, he married the daughter of the oldest elder of the branch family, so as to better control the branch family and make it better serve the main family.
“Let’s go.” Hinata Hizashi’s expression relaxed slightly and he nodded to Yusuke.
Looking at the other person’s figure, Yusuke seemed to be thinking about something.
The two came to the family’s important place.
Clan library.
This is where the Hyuga clan stores their supplies, and it is heavily guarded.
Walking further in, Yusuke could sense that there were many Hyuga ninjas hiding in the dark corners, all of them very powerful.
After walking through the corridor and reaching a secret room, Hinata Hiashi finally stopped.
Here, Yusuke could feel that the guards around him were more strict, and there were many more ninjas hiding in the dark.
Yusuke and Hyuga Hizashi came to the door of the secret room, and two Hyuga clan members walked out from the darkness.
They were dressed in ninja uniforms, carrying weapons and ninja bags, and looked like they were in wartime.
The two of them are in charge of the security of the secret room, and the door of the secret room can only be opened when the person in charge, Hinata Hizashi, is present.
Yusuke had an impression of these two people.
As far as I can remember, these two were just ordinary jonin of the unknown family, but I didn’t expect that they were actually responsible for the security here.
“Open it.” Hinata Hizashi said.
“yes.”
Chapter 10: Difference! Incredible Comprehension! Weapon Identification Technique! (Old Version)
Konoha: Unparalleled Comprehension, Unlimited Critical Attack: Chapter 10: The Difference! Unparalleled Comprehension! Weapon Identification Technique!
The door to the secret room slowly opened.
After entering, I thought it would be a dark place, but unexpectedly it was quite bright and spacious.
The secret room is not too big, but the things placed inside are neatly and orderly.
The first thing that caught my eye was the rows of ninja tools, weapons, and armor.
Under the light, it emits a cold and clear light.
Hinata Hizashi walked forward slowly: “The items here have been collected since the establishment of the village. They are rare and each one is precious…”
“The samurai sword in front of you was carried by a great elder of the branch family during the time of the first Hokage. It was forged with rare metals and is extremely easy to absorb chakra, cutting iron like mud. This great elder of the branch family even used this sword to kill Bai Yu’s enemies.”
Seeing Yusuke’s eyes on the samurai sword in front of him, Hinata Hiashi introduced it.
“The pair of battle axes next to them were trophies obtained by the family when they killed a Sand Ninja during the Second Ninja World War. Although they may look ordinary, they weigh thousands of pounds and ordinary people cannot lift them.”
As the person in charge of the secret room, Hinata Hizashi knows every item here.
“This beheading sword is even more extraordinary. It was obtained by the tribe members when they surrounded and suppressed a Kumo Ninja spy. More than a dozen tribe members died at that time. Not only can it cut iron like mud, but it also has a certain amount of lightning chakra. It can paralyze the enemy without surprise during combat…”
In the weapons area, Hinata Hizashi introduced the extraordinary experience and extraordinary features of each weapon.
A voice sounded in Yusuke’s mind.
[You observed and appreciated the weapons, and your heart was touched, triggering your intuition, and you learned the weapon identification technique. ]In an instant, Yusuke’s mind was filled with countless knowledge on how to identify and authenticate weapons.
Yusuke looked at the sword just now, and relevant information emerged in his mind:
Weapon: Katana
Material: rare metal
Features: Hard, sharp, easy to attach to chakra
Forging Technology: Intermediate (5 levels: Primary, Intermediate, Advanced, Special, Grandmaster.)
Comprehensive evaluation: A (6 levels from high to low: SSS, SS, S, A, B, C, D)
The quality was average, Yusuke took a look and then looked away.
After not staying in the weapons area for long, Yusuke arrived at the medicine area in front.
The precious medicinal materials are displayed one by one and are well preserved.
When you get close, you can smell the fragrance of medicinal herbs.
In addition to medicinal herbs, there are also extremely effective pills and liquid medicines.
Yusuke just glanced at these and didn’t pay any more attention to them.
In the back area, ninjutsu scrolls are clearly classified and placed.
There are C-level, B-level, A-level, and S-level ones.
The name of the ninjutsu is written on each scroll.
Among them, there are more C-level and B-level scrolls, hundreds of them.
There are only a dozen or so copies of grade A.
As for the S-level ones, there are only three.
As for the forbidden techniques above the S level, there is only one copy.
Looking at the numerous ninjutsu scrolls, Yusuke’s eyes flashed with a golden light and he asked:
“Can I open these scrolls and have a look?”
Hearing this, Hyuga Hizashi shook his head and said, “The volume can only be opened after you have made your selection.”
Yusuke felt a little disappointed.
Then, he turned his attention to the scrolls on the 3rd and 4th layers.
Noticing Yusuke’s gaze, Hyuga Hizashi hesitated for a moment and reminded, “You can only select scrolls below level A.”
really!
Yusuke’s guess was correct.
Even if you can enter the secret room, you can choose an item, but there are restrictions.
It’s not possible for you to choose.
In an instant, Yusuke lost some interest in the items in the secret room.
Turning his eyes away from the ninjutsu scroll, Yusuke saw a number of beautifully shaped wooden boxes placed in the center of the secret room.
The things inside gave Yusuke a feeling of familiarity yet strangeness.
The placement of the boxes is extremely distinctive: the primary and secondary are clearly distinguished.
The dozen or so boxes placed at the top look down on the hundreds of boxes below like a king.
The hundreds of boxes below were kneeling down to the king above like subjects.
In the middle of the upper and lower boxes, there are several scrolls.
Needless to say, the scroll must be extremely valuable.
Noticing Yusuke’s curious gaze, Hyuga Hizashi narrowed his eyes and said calmly:
“That’s the Byakugan of our Hyuga clan.”
Yusuke understood what Hinata Hizashi said.
Regardless of whether they are from the main family or the branch family, their eyes will be taken out before they die.
If a person who has split up the family dies on the battlefield, his eyeballs will be destroyed by a caged bird.
The hundreds of exquisitely and quaintly shaped white eye boxes in front of him were all taken down by members of the clan without exception.
It is equivalent to a bank of white-eyes, in case of emergency.
And those dozen or so boxes that are high up like kings must be of extraordinary status.
No wonder there are such clearly defined hierarchical positions.
“Are those Byakugan in the dozen or so boxes above from the main family?” Yusuke pretended to be confused.
Hyuga Hizashi remained silent.
In a family, when it is alive, the head of the family has the highest status, and the branch families can only submit to and serve the head of the family.
This is even more true after death.
In fact, there is another reason.
Because there is no restraint of a caged bird, the main family’s white eyes are purer, and the development is generally better, stronger and more comprehensive than that of the branch.
The secret room fell silent for a moment.
After a while of silence, Yusuke asked:
“Hizashi-sama, will you place your Byakugan here as well in the future?”
Day difference: “,,,,,,,”
“It depends on whether I die on the battlefield or in my family.” Hinata Hizashi said indifferently.
After a pause, Hyuga Hizashi turned his head and looked at Yusuke:
“So do you.”
Yusuke nodded calmly.
Looking at the scroll in the middle, Yusuke asked, “Those scrolls…”
“This is a secret technique that only the main family is qualified to learn.” Hinata Hizashi said.
It is an introduction, but also a disguised reminder and warning.
Yusuke knew he was not qualified to go up and take a look.
He continued to look at the hundreds of exquisitely shaped boxes in the center of the secret room.
There are really clear levels!
Even the white eyes taken out after death have a strict hierarchy.
“Master Hizashi, do you think the contempt of the main family is any different from that of our branch family?” Yusuke suddenly asked.
Hinata Hizashi’s pupils shrank subconsciously.
There was a hint of emotion on his usually stern and indifferent face.
It’s like entering into memories…
“There is no difference in the Byakugan, the difference is the owner of the Byakugan.” Hinata Hizashi said lightly.
Chapter 11: Onimaru Kunizuna! hero? Yuan Yelin! (old version)
Konoha: Incredible Insight, Unlimited Critical Attack: Chapter 11: Onimaru Kunitsuna! Hero? Yuan Yelin! Picture and Text
“Have you decided what to choose?” asked Hinata Hizashi.
Yusuke nodded, having already made his choice in his mind.
In the eyes of others, Yusuke’s ability to enter the secret room and select items is the family’s supreme reward.
But this was a trap set for Yusuke by the head family, Hyuga Hiashi.
The items in the secret room cannot be taken away just by you.
If Yusuke knows what’s interesting, he can still gain something.
If you show greed, then the consequences…
You can imagine!
“The weapons here are good. Let me pick one.” Yusuke said.
He turned around and returned to the weapons area.
Seeing Yusuke choosing his weapon, Hyuga Hizashi’s cold and stern face showed a little appreciation:
Quite tactful.
It is important for people to know themselves.
~~~~~
There are many weapons in front of us, and they are dazzling.
But Yusuke’s choice is clear – he prefers swords
With the weapon identification technique, Yusuke quickly selected the target.
A katana is placed on an inconspicuous knife rack.
The knife is about 3 feet long, the blade is moderately wide and thick, well-forged, and has a small blue light pattern on it.
The scabbard looked ordinary, all black, with eight cut feathers carved in bronze.
Weapon: Onimaru Kunitsuna (famous sword)
Material: Meteorite metal
Features: Can cut iron like mud, attached with wind, thunder, water, fire and other attribute chakras, doubles the explosive power!
Forging process: Special grade
Overall rating: SS
That’s it!
Yusuke picked up the famous sword and held it in front of him, the mirror-like clear blade reflecting his white eyes.
Hinata Hizashi was surprised to see Yusuke picking up a knife.
The knife did not stand out among so many precious weapons.
Instead, it is dull and ordinary.
“This sword was obtained by the previous clan leader by chance on the battlefield when he followed the first Hokage to fight. Its origin is still unknown. Because of its good forging craftsmanship and sharp blade, the clan leader thought it was extraordinary and kept it here.”
Hinata Hizashi introduces the origin of the sword to Yusuke.
clang!
The sword is sheathed.
“This is the knife.” Yusuke said.
Hinata Hiashi glanced at Onimaru Kunitsuna and said to Yusuke:
“Don’t you need to choose again? There are better weapons here that may be suitable for you.”
Although this knife is considered precious and rare, Hinata Hizashi is not optimistic about it.
Yusuke shook his head and said, “Don’t bother.”
What a joke!
Among these numerous weapons, except for this famous sword whose overall quality is SS grade, there is no other weapon whose quality exceeds S grade.
Hearing this, Hinata almost nodded.
Come out of the secret room.
Two jonin were still guarding the door.
Seeing the door of the secret room closed again, Hyuga Hizashi said:
“Yusuke, you are a smart person, so I won’t say anything more.”
Yusuke knew what Hinata Hiashi meant, and said:
“I understand, Master Hizashi. Thank you for troubling me today.”
Hinata Hizashi said: “It’s okay, your family has seen your contribution, and will naturally not let you down.”
Leave the secret room,
On the way back, the two chatted as they walked.
“The information you brought back from the front is very important to the village. It is related to the battle with the Iwagakure…”
“Hokage-sama also knows about your affairs. He has specially praised you. After your injuries are healed, the clan leader will take you to meet Hokage-sama.” Hinata Hizashi said.
Yusuke said with a sad face: “This is not just my credit. If it weren’t for my companions, I wouldn’t have come back alive.”
“I understand this, and Lord Hokage also understands it.” Hinata Hizashi said.
Then, Hyuga Hiashi continued:
“Those companions who sacrificed their lives are heroes. The village will always remember them. The companions who contributed to the village are also heroes. The village will never forget them…”
Yusuke nodded silently.
now,
The Third Ninja War is in full swing and the fighting is fierce.
After the Battle of Kannabi Bridge, Minato Namikaze’s team successfully blew up the bridge, cutting off the logistical supply of the Iwagakure ninja and ruining their plan to go deep into the battle with Konoha Village.
This battle made Minato Namikaze’s reputation in Konoha Village reach an unprecedented high.
It also gave the Konoha Village, which had already been exhausted after years of continuous fighting, a chance to catch its breath.
But this respite is only temporary.
Konoha is now busy dealing with the battles between Iwagakure, Kumogakure, and Kirigakure, and is unable to take care of both ends.
The huge cost of the war caused a financial collapse crisis.
A single example can reveal the whole picture, which can be easily seen from the fact that Yusuke was rewarded with 1 million taels.
In such a difficult situation, we rely entirely on the support of the Fire Nation.
In this difficult situation, every victory of Konoha Village is crucial.
And the consequences of every defeat are cruel and unbearable.
This is also why Minato Namikaze’s reputation is so high today, even surpassing the three ninjas of Konoha.
Konoha Village is in a difficult and dangerous situation, but Minato Namikaze can bring victory to the village in the war.
He is the village hero.
Konoha Village also needs such a hero to lead them to victory.
Walk out of the clan library.
Hinata Hizashi left first.
“Hero? The village does need a hero, but…”
“pity!”
“A hero can save the village, but he can’t save himself.” Yusuke whispered as he watched Hizashi’s gradually disappearing figure.
Reception hall.
“Please have some tea, both of you.” Hinata Xia, with her short brown-green hair draped over her shoulders, politely entertained the two guests.
Be polite.
“Thank you, thank you…” Yuan Yelin, who had short brown hair and a pair of big dark brown eyes, stood up somewhat uncomfortablely and bowed awkwardly to express her gratitude.
I thought to myself, is this what they call a big family?
Kakashi, with white hair and a mask, seemed calm.
The Hatake clan is also a large family in Konoha Village.
After the battle of Kannabi Bridge, Minato Namikaze returned to the village to report on the battle and stayed in the village for the past few days.
today,
Minato Namikaze came to visit specially to discuss the battle situation on the front line with Hiashi Murayama and to draw up a battle plan for future operations.
The Hyuga clan belongs to the Hokage faction, and Namikaze Minato is Jiraiya’s favorite disciple, and the two have a good relationship.
Not surprisingly,
After the end of the Third Ninja World War, the Hyuga clan was one of the strong supporters of Namikaze Mizuaki’s succession as the 4th Hokage.
Minato Namikaze arrived and the two exchanged greetings.
Hinata Hiashi warmly invited him into the study to discuss things.
It should take quite some time for Hinata Hiashi and Namikaze Minato to discuss things.
So, Hinata Xia took the initiative to talk to Yuan Yelin.
Chapter 12: Curious! Picture! (Old version)
Konoha: Incredible Perception, Unlimited Critical Attack: Chapter 12: Curious! Picture! Text and Pictures
“You are Minato-sama’s student, right? I’m so envious.”
Hinata Xia said with an envious look on her cute little face.
The victory of the Battle of Kannabi Bridge was largely due to the contribution of Minato Namikaze and his team.
“No, you’re too kind.” Yuan Yelin waved her hands, a little embarrassed.
She had just arrived, and the Hyuga clan was a large family, so Yuan Yelin still hadn’t gotten used to it.
“Minato-sama is a hero. The village is grateful to Minato-sama.” Hinata Xia said with admiration on her face.
Hearing this, Yuan Yelin nodded and said, “Teacher, he is very powerful.”
Seeing the cute and charming girl in front of her, Yuan Yelin thought to herself:
“Are all the Hyuga family members so good looking?”
Subconsciously, Yuan Yelin thought of a young man she had saved on the battlefield a few days ago.
The young man was also from the Hyuga clan and had a pair of beautiful Byakugan eyes.
I heard that he has been sent back to the village, but I don’t know how he is doing?
“Well, a few days ago, one of your Hyuga soldiers was sent back to the village. Is he okay?”
After hesitating for a while, Yuan Yelin couldn’t help but ask.
As they are from the same tribe, the girl must know him.
Kakashi on the side was a taciturn person.
While the two girls were talking, he just sat there, drinking tea from the cup.
“A few days ago? The wounded?…” Hinata Xia frowned slightly.
“Miss Lin, you are talking about… Yusuke-kun, right?”
“Yusuke, so his name is Hinata Yusuke.” Yuan Yelin said to herself.
Hinata Xia looked at the girl in front of her with confusion on her pretty face, and then she reacted.
She suddenly realized.
“You’re the girl who saved Yusuke-kun on the battlefield.”
“Thank you.” Hinata Xia bowed with gratitude.
“This is my duty, and it’s what I should do.” Looking at Hinata Xia who bowed to her and thanked her, Yuan Yelin was at a loss.
Rixia shook her head and said, “If it weren’t for Miss Lin, Yusuke-kun wouldn’t be able to return to the village safely.”
“How is he now?” Yuan Yelin asked.
Hinata Natsu smiled gently and said, “Yusuke-kun woke up yesterday and is doing well.”
Yuan Yelin nodded; “That’s good.”
As a medical ninja, Lin has seen a lot of sadness on the battlefield.
Companions who had been with me day and night were seriously injured, disabled, or died…
During the war with Iwagakure, she witnessed the death of her team mate Uchiha Obito.
Hearing that Yusuke was fine, Yuan Yelin felt relieved.
Hinata Xia looked at the girl in front of her: This is a kind and lovely girl.
After a brief conversation, the two girls became familiar with each other.
Yuan Yelin was no longer so restrained.
Lin also knew that the girl in front of her was called Hinata Xia.
In the study, Hinata Hiashi and Namikaze Minato were still talking and showed no signs of coming out.
Knowing that the clan leader’s conversation would not end so quickly, Hinata Xia said;
“Lin, if you feel bored waiting here, I can take you for a walk.”
“Hey, is it okay?” Yuan Yelin was somewhat tempted.
This was the first time that Harano Rin came to a big family in Konoha, and it was the Hyuga clan who possessed the Blood Limit Byakugan, so she was very curious.
I want to go for a walk around the area to satisfy my curiosity.
Although the Hyuga clan’s headquarters is in Konoha Village, the headquarters of such a large family with a blood boundary is generally not open to the public.
Outsiders are not allowed to enter the Hyuga clan’s territory.
Xiang Xia said gently: “Some places in the family do not allow outsiders to go, but most places are open.”
then,
Hara Nori Rin, Hinata Natsu, and Kakashi, who had been holding a teacup and silently pretending to be air, left the mansion.
In the study.
“Minato, you performed a great service in the battle of Kannabi Bridge and relieved a lot of pressure for the village.” Hinata Hiashi said admiringly.
Namikaze Shui had a gentle and sunny face and said modestly:
“You are too kind. Without the support of my companions and Lord Jiraiya guarding the front line, the battle would not have been so successful.”
Hearing this, Hinata Hiashi smiled lightly.
Now Namikaze Minato’s reputation in the village is high, directly surpassing the three people from Konoha.
The Third Hokage is old, and after the Third Ninja World War is over, he will inevitably abdicate and elect the Fourth Hokage.
Minato Namikaze is Jiraiya’s apprentice.
Moreover, judging from the words and attitudes of the previous three Hokage, they obviously valued Namikaze Minato very much and intended to train him to become the fourth Hokage.
The Hyuga clan has always belonged to the Hokage faction.
Therefore, being on good terms with Minato Namikaze, the future 4th Hokage, is definitely beneficial with no harm.
“A few days ago, a younger generation of the family was rescued thanks to your student Minato.” Hinata Hiashi said.
However, Hinata Hiashi had some regrets.
Even though the caged bird curse seal that had inexplicably disappeared had been re-engraved, he felt that there were some changes.
Although Hinata Hiashi believed about 60% of Yusuke’s explanation yesterday, he still had some doubts.
He also sent his tribesmen to find Hara Norin and Kakashi to inquire in detail about the specific situation at that time.
Combined with Yusuke’s explanation, everything seems to be fine.
Perhaps, it would be more valuable to stay on the battlefield forever and have your name engraved on Konoha’s memorial tablet.
Namikaze Minato smiled gently and said, “It was discovered by Lin and Kakashi when they went to look for the intelligence team…”
“I heard from Lord Hokage that the information brought back this time is very important and has avoided a lot of losses.”
When mentioning this, Hyuga Hiashi nodded seriously and said:
“We have cut off the logistical support routes of the Iwagakure, but we still cannot underestimate the enemy. There are still a large number of Iwagakure ninjas on the border who are planning…”
When talking about the secrets on the battlefield, both of them spoke in a much lower voice.
~~~~~~
Leave the clan library.
Yusuke headed back home.
It was the time of the Third Great Ninja War, and Konoha was exhausted from dealing with it.
In such a chaotic situation, Yusuke has to find a new way out for himself.
This time, I went to the secret room with Hinata Hizashi, learned a lot of information, and had a vague idea.
I was so absorbed in my thoughts that I didn’t notice the three people coming towards me.
“Yusuke-kun!” A familiar girl’s joyful voice came to my ears.
Following the sound, I looked.
The girl has smooth short hair, which makes her look cute and lovely.
“Xia.” Yusuke said.
Yusuke was stunned when he saw the two people next to Xia.
Let’s not talk about the one with white hair and mask.
The girl next to Hinata Natsu gave Yusuke a very familiar feeling.
When I saw the purple oil marks on both sides of the girl’s round cheeks, the scene from a few days ago emerged in my mind.
At that time,
Yusuke was lying among the dead bodies with serious injuries. He tried his best to grab the girl’s hand and ask for advice…
What impressed me most was the purple oil mark on the girl’s cheek.
Chapter 13: Girl’s Mind! First Meeting! (Old Version)
Konoha: Incredible Perception, Unlimited Critical Attack: Chapter 13: Girl’s Mind! First Meeting! Picture and Text
“Rin Harano? Why is she here?” Yusuke thought to himself.
While Yusuke was confused, Yuan Yelin was also looking at the boy in front of him with curiosity.
It was a sunny morning, and the trees on both sides cast mottled spots of light as the sunlight penetrated through, shining on the young man.
The boy had a calm, handsome expression, and his white eyes were like the surface of a calm lake.
When they meet, they will be attracted to it inexplicably.
“The people of the Hyuga family are really good-looking. Xia is like this, and so is this person.”
Looking at the young man in front of her, Yuan Yelin couldn’t help but sigh inwardly again.
The young man in front of her looked at her with a complicated expression, which made Yuan Yelin a little confused.
She didn’t recognize the boy in front of her.
After a closer look, I found that the boy looked a little familiar.
Thinking of how Hinata Xia had just called the other person, Lin reacted.
She widened her watery eyes and looked at Yusuke and said:
“It’s you?!”
Looking at the girl in front of him, Yusuke smiled and said, “Thank you for last time.”
Facing Yusuke’s calm but inexplicably attractive white eyes, Yuan Yelin smiled shyly and said:
“We are just following orders. Besides, we are all companions…”
Rin and Kakashi were tasked with searching for a reconnaissance team.
By the time they were found, they had all been killed.
Lin and Kakashi both thought that there was no chance of survival. They never expected that Yusuke, who was already lifeless, would suddenly grab her.
Lin was frightened and shocked at the same time.
After bringing Yusuke back to the main force, when they inquired about him again, they were told that he had been sent back to the village.
Lin returned to the village and went to Konoha Hospital to inquire about Yusuke’s news.
Unfortunately, she didn’t even know the other person’s name, so she had no choice but to give up.
Kakashi, who had been following behind Lin and had no sense of presence, now looked at the young man in front of him.
He is the member of the Hyuga family that Lin saved.
After just one glance, Kaka lost interest and looked away.
He had no interest in shopping with two cute girls and found it troublesome, not to mention Yusuke in front of him.
“How are you?” Lin asked, looking at the young man in front of her.
She tried her best not to look at Yusuke’s rolling eyes.
When saving Yusuke, Lin knew how serious his injuries were.
There were three extremely dangerous and life-threatening wounds on his chest, not to mention other places.
“Much better.” Yusuke said.
“Do you want me to take a look for you?” Yuan Yelin asked kindly.
She is a medical ninja after all.
Yusuke shook his head and said, “I’ve already been to Konoha Hospital, so I won’t bother you anymore.”
His medical skills are far superior to Yuan Yelin’s.
After declining, Yusuke looked at the girl intently and said seriously, “Thank you.”
After hearing this, Yuan Yelin smiled and covered her mouth and said, “Have you already apologized just now?”
“Besides, we are from the same village and we are all companions. It is my duty to save you.”
After talking and interacting with Yusuke, Yuan Yelin gradually became familiar with him.
At first glance, Yusuke gave her the impression of being quite aloof.
Now it seems that Lin thinks Yusuke is quite interesting.
Yusuke shook his head: “It’s different. Besides, it’s very important to me.”
Looking into Yusuke’s sincere and serious gaze, Yuan Yelin felt a little shy for a moment.
A slight blush appeared on her round cheeks.
“You, you don’t have to take it too seriously.” Lin said, avoiding Yusuke’s gaze.
Hinata Xia who was standing by suddenly asked, “Yusuke-kun, why are you here?”
Watching Yusuke and Harano Lin talking very intimately, and watching Yusuke’s serious attitude.
Hinata Xia felt subconsciously uncomfortable.
“I just had to go to Lord Hizashi’s place for something.” Yusuke said.
“I see…”
After taking a look at Harano Lin and Kakashi, Yusuke asked:
“Xia, are you friends with Miss Lin?”
“Lin and I just met. Lord Minato is here to visit the clan leader.” Hinata Xia said with a smile.
Yusuke understood.
“Is Lord Minato here? I wonder if I will have the honor of meeting Lord Minato.”
Before Xia Ta could answer, Yuan Yelin said, “Of course, the teacher is still talking to Master Rizu.”
“It seems that my luck is not bad.” Yusuke said with a smile.
Yuan Yelin covered her mouth and smiled.
On the side, Hinata Xia felt complicated.
On the one hand, when I first met Lin, I had a good impression of her and felt as if I had found a close friend.
On the other hand, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable when she saw Yusuke talking to Lin.
The three of them were chatting.
Kakashi didn’t say a word either, as if he was just air the whole time.
Several people walked around.
When I returned to the gate of the clan leader’s mansion again, it happened that Hyuga Hiashi was seeing off Namikaze Minato.
“The situation on the front line is urgent. We feel much more at ease with you, Minato.” Hinata Hiashi said with a smile.
“With the leadership of Lord Hokage, we will definitely win.” said Minato Namikaze.
At this moment, Hinata Hiashi had a friendly smile on his face, which was very different from the serious look that Yusuke saw yesterday.
Yusuke set his sights on the blond young man next to him.
He has a slender figure, handsome face and gentle temperament. He is the future 4th Hokage Minato Namikaze.
While the two were talking, they also saw the four people returning.
“teacher.”
Seeing Minato Namikaze come out, Rin Harano and Kakashi walked up to him.
Hinata Hiashi glanced at the two of them.
He paused slightly as he looked at the masked Kakashi.
Hinata Hiashi had heard about Kakashi, the disciple of Minato Namikaze.
Although the Battle of Kannabi Bridge was won, Minato Namikaze and his team paid a heavy price.
The disciple with Uchiha blood died in the battle.
“That eye must be the Sharingan,” Hiashi thought to himself.
Then, Hyuga Hiashi’s eyes fell on Yuan Yelin and said with a smile:
“Minato really taught a good apprentice. Yusuke’s matter is really thanks to you. On behalf of the Hyuga family, I would like to thank you.”
Yuan Yelin was flattered that the Hyuga clan leader personally thanked her.
For a moment I didn’t know how to reply.
Seeing this, Namikaze Minato smiled gently and said, “You are too polite, Hyuga clan leader. This is what Lin should do.”
“If Lin and the others have been reckless in any way, please forgive me.”
Hinata Hiashi hurried back from the front battlefield, and Namikaze Minato more or less knew the reason.
Chapter 14: The actor’s acting skills are amazing! As expected! Not easy! (Old version)
Konoha: Incredible comprehension, unlimited critical strikes: Chapter 14: The actor’s acting skills are soaring! As expected! Not simple! Picture and text
Minato Namikaze didn’t want to get involved in the affairs of the big family.
Especially the Hyuga clan.
To be honest, the Hyuga clan’s family affairs involved his two disciples, which was an unprovoked disaster.
Hearing what Minato Namikaze said, Hyuga Hiashi smiled and said:
“Minato, both of your disciples are very outstanding. Many members of our clan envy and admire them.”
“You are too kind.”
Then, Namikaze Minato bowed slightly, said goodbye and left: “Sorry for disturbing you today, we will take our leave first.”
Seeing Namikaze Minato and his two disciples leave, Yusuke thought for a moment and said, “Master Hiashi, I’ll go see them off.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded and said, “Well, go ahead.”
On the way.
After Lin’s introduction, Minato Namikaze knew that the young man in front of him was the Hyuga clan member whom Lin saved on the battlefield.
“Yusuke-kun, the information you brought back is very important. It will reduce a lot of losses to the village.” Namikaze Minato exclaimed.
Yusuke said in a low voice: “Without my companions, I would not be able to bring back the information.”
“In my mind, the credit belongs to them.”
Yusuke had a sad look on his face, as if thinking of some bad memories.
It seems like he is feeling sad about the departure and death of his companions and teammates.
Lin beside her felt inexplicably distressed.
A clear voice sounded in Yusuke’s mind:
[You performed with passion and emotion, moving others, gaining insights, triggering a supernatural enlightenment, and learning the acting skills of an award-winning actor.](Best Actor-level acting: Your performance is impeccable, and no one can find any flaws.)
Instantly, a stream of knowledge and information related to movie star-level performances flooded into Yusuke’s mind.
Yusuke’s heart moved.
The sadness on his face was more genuine.
“Don’t worry, our companions’ sacrifice will not be in vain. It is because of their sacrifice that this important information can be brought back.” Namikaze Minato said softly.
Minato Namikaze’s words reminded Lin of Obito, who also sacrificed himself to protect his companions.
There was also a look of sadness and loss on her pretty face.
As for Kakashi, his expression could not be seen under the mask, but there was sadness in his eyes.
Yusuke nodded in agreement with what Minato Namikaze said.
He showed a serious look on his face and said with a firm look in his eyes:
“Minato-sama is right, we can’t let our friends and companions die in vain!”
“Every companion who sacrifices for the village is a hero of the village!”
“I will carry their will forward and lead them to see the dawn of victory!”
Rin and Kakashi were touched.
“Yusuke is right. We must inherit Obito’s will and let him see the dawn of victory.” Lin said to herself.
Kakashi subconsciously reached out and touched the eyes under the mask.
This is Obito’s Sharingan.
“Obito, don’t worry, I will be your eyes and help you see the future!”
In Kakashi’s eyes, he was no longer confused and sad, but had a firm look in his eyes.
Minato Namikaze was quite surprised when he heard this.
He began to look at the boy in front of him seriously again.
“It’s good that you have such an idea. The future of the village lies in your generation of young people.” said Minato Namikaze.
Yusuke looked at Minato Namikaze with hope in his eyes:
“Minato-sama, if possible, I would like to go to the front line with you, Minato-sama, and fight side by side with you, just like Lin and the others…”
“Hey, Yusuke-kun, do you want to go to the front line with the teacher?” Lin said in surprise.
Looking at Yusuke’s handsome face, especially his white eyes.
His eyes seemed to have magic that attracted people unconsciously.
It would be nice if I could fight alongside Yusuke-kun…
Soon, Yuan Yelin thought of Yusuke’s injury, she shook her head and persuaded:
“No, Yusuke-kun, your injuries are too severe, you must rest first.”
Yusuke said with a disappointed look:
“Indeed, given my current physical condition, the tribe requires me to stay in the village to recuperate. Otherwise, I really want to fight alongside you.”
Looking at the lost Yusuke, Lin subconsciously wanted to comfort him.
Namikaze Minato said:
“Since you haven’t recovered yet, you must follow the tribe’s arrangements and stay in the village to recover from your injuries.”
“You young people are the future of the village. When you recover from your injuries, you will have the opportunity to contribute to the village.”
Yusuke: “,,,,,,,”
“That’s what Minato-sama taught me,” Yusuke could only nod.
At the entrance of Hyuga Station.
Yusuke watched them go away.
Yusuke narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched the backs of Master Minato Namikaze and his two disciples leaving.
“Rejected? That’s not surprising.”
“Did Minato Namikaze notice something unusual?”
Soon, Yusuke denied this conjecture.
Possessing actor-level acting skills, Yusuke did everything perfectly just now, without any flaws.
In this case, there is only one possibility:
Minato Namikaze didn’t want to offend Hyuga Hiashi.
In other words, he didn’t want to get involved in muddy waters or interfere in the affairs of the Hyuga family.
“Sure enough, the one who can become the future 4th Hokage must be no ordinary person.” Yusuke murmured to himself.
After taking a look at the departing figures of Minato Namikaze and his companions, Yusuke turned around and went home.
It’s expected that the Hokage faction is unreliable.
In this case, there is nothing we can do…
Minato Namikaze and the other two left the Hyuga base.
Looking at her teacher, Yuan Yelin’s beautiful eyes were filled with confusion.
She hesitated to speak.
However, she couldn’t help but ask in the end: “Teacher, what do you think of Yusuke-kun?”
Hearing this, Namikaze Minato smiled and said, “What do you think?”
After thinking for a moment, Yuan Yelin said seriously: “I think Yusuke-kun is a good person.”
Kakashi on the side remained silent, and in his heart he almost agreed with Lin’s idea.
Kakashi was deeply touched by Yusuke’s sincere words just now.
He had a good impression of Yusuke.
Minato Namikaze smiled gently and did not comment.
After considering his words for a while, he said:
“The situation of the Hyuga clan is quite complicated. You don’t understand it. In the future, try to have less contact with them…”
Back home.
As soon as Yusuke opened the door, Sakura, who was lying next to Hinata Yukiko, ran over excitedly.
Looking at Sakura wagging her tail excitedly and enthusiastically spinning around at Yusuke’s feet, Yukiko was speechless.
As expected, it’s impossible to tame a dog that’s not yours.
The ragdoll cat in her arms saw Yusuke and meowed, trying to get up and walk over.
But Xue Xizi held him tightly and wouldn’t let go.
Dolly could only meow at Yusuke helplessly.
Chapter 15: Emotionally excited Yukiko! Good wife, good mother, good sister! (Old version)
Konoha: Incredible comprehension, unlimited critical strikes: Chapter 15: Emotionally excited Yukiko! Good wife, good mother, good sister! Picture and text
Yusuke changed his shoes and walked into the living room.
Xue Xizi sat cross-legged on the sofa, holding Dolly and petting the cat.
At home, she wore cooler clothes, and her pair of slender, white and well-proportioned long legs under her hot pants were particularly eye-catching.
“I’m back.” Yukiko glanced at Yusuke and continued to pet the cat.
After responding, Yusuke casually sat next to Yukiko.
I could feel the sofa sink when Yusuke sat down, and the warm feeling of my hormones emanating from it.
Xue Xizi’s pretty face turned slightly red, and the rhythm of stroking the cat stopped.
Subconsciously, she wanted to move to the side.
But think about it, I was the one who sat down first, why should I give up my seat?
Xue Xizi said unhappily: “Move aside, you’re too close.”
After a day of getting along, Yukiko found that she was becoming less and less familiar with the previous Yusuke.
In other words, Yusuke in front of her was getting more and more out of her control.
From time to time, there were attacks with great lethality, catching Xue Xizi off guard and she didn’t know how to deal with them.
He wasn’t like this before.
“If you feel it’s too close, you can move away,” Yusuke said.
“I was here first.” Xue Xizi refused to give in.
“I’m very tired after going out, can’t you just give in to me?” Yusuke said.
After hearing this, Yukiko almost laughed out of anger. Just as she was about to retort, she saw Yusuke’s sword.
“Where did this knife come from?” Xue Xizi asked.
Yusuke said, “My family gave it to me.”
Xue Xizi couldn’t help but widen her beautiful eyes, looking inexplicably cute.
“You chose this broken sword?”
She knew that Yusuke went to the family secret room to pick out items today.
The scabbard of Onimaru Kuninaga looks ordinary on the surface and is no different from an ordinary katana.
“Hmm.” Yusuke did not deny it.
“Are you stupid? There are so many treasures, but you chose a broken weapon.”
Seeing Yusuke’s calm face, Xuexizi somehow felt a surge of anger in her heart.
I feel sorry for their misfortune and I am angry at their lack of resistance.
I feel the urge to bully Yusuke more than ever.
The failures of the previous few attempts made her stop.
“I think this knife is pretty good. I just happen to be short of weapons.” Yusuke said seriously.
This made Xue Xizi very angry again.
Although she was not the one who went to the secret room to pick out the items, she cared more about it than Yusuke.
Although we know the weapons in the secret room, none of them are ordinary.
The ordinary black sword in front of him was probably a rare weapon of great value.
But it’s not like weapons can’t be purchased.
There are so many precious items in the secret room that picking up a knife is like picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelons.
Yukiko felt that Yusuke wasted this extremely precious opportunity.
“Father tried his best to get you this opportunity, and you’re wasting it like this?”
Xue Xizi was so angry that she laughed.
Compared to the emotional Yukiko, Yusuke was as calm as usual.
“It’s not a waste. This knife is pretty good and really suits me.” Yusuke said.
Xue Xizi was very angry about this.
It was as if I was throwing out all my anger but it was hitting cotton, a powerless and uncomfortable feeling.
She turned her pretty face away, shook her ponytail, and ignored Yusuke.
I don’t want to talk to Yusuke anymore.
noon,
While eating.
Hinata Taihe had a strange look on his face when he saw Yukiko biting the food with small bites, as if she had a deep hatred for food.
What’s going on again?
Shaking his head, Hinata Taihe ignored it.
“Yusuke, let’s go to the secret room to choose.” Hinata Taihe asked.
Yusuke nodded while eating: “Yeah.”
It’s better not to say it.
Upon hearing this topic, Yukiko bit the fried cucumber in her mouth hard and stared at Yusuke.
As if to bite him to pieces.
“How is it?” Hinata Taihe said.
“Not bad, I chose a knife that I think suits me well,” said Yusuke.
Hinata Yukinako, a good wife and mother, ate her meal quietly and picked up some food for Yusuke from time to time.
“Naruhodo (I see), have you chosen your weapon?” Hinata Taikazu said.
There was a hint of imperceptible disappointment in his eyes.
Although Yusuke can go to the secret room and select an item, he cannot just take away any item he likes.
Hinata Taihe also knew this.
He hopes that Yusuke will choose an A-level ninjutsu that suits him, which is the best.
Yusuke had already chosen a weapon, so Hinata Taihe couldn’t say anything.
Just think it suits you and don’t have any regrets, then that’s fine.
The conversation at the table continued.
“Uncle, I met Lord Minato this morning.” Yusuke said.
Yusuke’s words immediately caught the attention of the three people at the dinner table.
During this period, Namikaze Minato’s reputation in the village was at its peak, and it was hard for him not to attract attention.
Now Konoha Village is under attack from three sides and the situation is urgent and not optimistic.
In the battle of Kannabi Bridge, Minato Namikaze led the team to victory alone and broke the deadlock.
Let the villagers who have experienced several years of war see the dawn of victory.
Hinata Taihe paused for a moment while picking up the dishes, then continued picking up the dishes and said:
“Well, you’re here to visit the clan leader, right?”
Minato Namikaze and Hiashi Hyuga are both in charge of the front lines, so it is not surprising that they meet and communicate.
Yusuke nodded, “Yes.”
“Uncle, what do you think of Lord Minato?” Yusuke asked casually while eating his food in big mouthfuls.
Hinata Taihe was a little surprised. He didn’t expect Yusuke to ask this question.
After thinking about it, Hinata Taihe gave an objective and fair evaluation:
“Minato is very good. Without him, the battle at Kannabi Bridge would not have been won so easily. Without him, the village would not have been able to resolve the strong offensive of Iwagakure.”
“He is the village’s hero,” Hinata Taikazu added.
Hinata Taihe didn’t know much about Namikaze Minato, and the two had never met.
Minato Namikaze is Jiraiya’s favorite disciple, belongs to the Hokage faction, and has frequent contact with Hyuga Hiashi.
“I heard that Lord Minato will become the 4th Hokage.” Yusuke asked again.
Hinata Taihe nodded: “It is very likely.”
After dinner.
living room.
I made a pot of tea and drank tea and chatted with Hinata Taihe, teasing the kittens and puppies from time to time.
The sound of water in the kitchen was caused by Hinata Yukinako doing housework.
Chapter 16: A perfect woman who can handle both housework and housework! (Old version)
Konoha: Incredible Perception, Unlimited Critical Attack: Chapter 16: A Perfect Woman Who Can Serve in the Parlor and Cook in the Kitchen!
Go upstairs to the room.
With sufficient food, the Taotie devouring method transformed a lot of energy, blood, qi and chakra.
Energy and blood flow back to replenish the body.
Yusuke could feel his body getting stronger little by little, even though it was extremely weak, he could feel it clearly.
As usual, Yusuke used the palm magic to slowly heal his wounds.
After several treatments, the wound healed well.
On the wall, Yusuke’s Onimaru Kunitsuna is hanging.
“Let’s find some books that can help me practice sword skills.” Looking at the famous swords on the wall, Yusuke said to himself.
In the past, he didn’t have a fixed weapon, and he used ninja tools such as kunai, darts, and shuriken.
Looking at the books on the bookshelf that he had finished reading, Yusuke shook his head:
“Let’s go check on Sister Xue Nai.”
Hinata Yukinako is gentle and virtuous, and likes to read quietly.
There are many books in her room.
Thinking of this, Yusuke left the room.
Yukinako’s room is also on the second floor, not far from Yusuke’s room.
Yusuke knocked on Yukinako’s door.
After a while, the door of the room opened, revealing Hinata Yukinako’s gentle, peaceful and beautiful face.
Whenever he saw Yukinako’s face, Yusuke felt very comfortable and relaxed.
This is an invisible aura.
Some people have a very strong aura, giving people a feeling that they cannot be violated and they dare not look at each other.
Some people may not have a strong aura, but they have a gentle temperament and are very pleasant to get along with.
This is the feeling that Hinata Yukinoko gives Yusuke.
“Yusuke, is there something wrong?” Hinata Yukinako asked with a smile in a gentle voice.
“Sister Xue Na, I want to borrow some books.” Yusuke stated his purpose directly.
Hinata Yukinako nodded and said, “Come in.”
Entering the boudoir, Yusuke sniffed subconsciously, and the room was filled with a warm, soothing and pleasant fragrance.
It’s the same body fragrance that Hinata Yukinako has.
The room is warm in color and clean and tidy.
“I wonder what book you want to read?” asked Xue Nako.
“Is there anything about sword types?” Yusuke asked.
“About swords…?”
After thinking for a moment, Xue Nazi said, “I remember it. Wait a moment and I’ll find it for you.”
As she said this, she turned around and started searching through the bookshelf.
Looking at Hinata Yukinako with her back to him, Yusuke was stunned.
In Yusuke’s impression, Yukinako always wore a kimono, and the temperament of the Yamato Nadeshiko was deeply rooted in her bones.
The dignified and beautiful kimono fits her very well, bringing out her perfect figure and temperament.
With her back to him, the extent of her rummaging revealed her outline under her kimono.
Yusuke’s heartbeat quickened.
“Found it.”
Yusuke was awakened by Yukinako’s voice.
When Yukinoko turned around, Yusuke withdrew his gaze and his face was calm, returning to normal.
“I don’t have many books about swords, so just read what you can. If there are not enough, I will help you borrow some.”
Handing the few books she found to Yusuke, Yukinako spoke gently.
Yusuke took it and said, “Thank you for your help.”
Yusuke opened the first book and took a quick look.
Coincidentally, this is a book that briefly introduces the usage techniques of the katana.
Yusuke lowered his head and flipped through the book. Hinata Yukinako stopped talking and just looked at him quietly.
The room became quiet.
Looking at Yusuke in front of her, Yukinako felt that she actually couldn’t understand him.
She found that Yusuke had changed a lot after waking up.
Although Yusuke has become much more mature and stable.
But the careful Yukinako could sense that Yusuke felt inexplicably anxious after waking up.
As if sensing a crisis, he kept moving forward.
Most people can’t notice this subtle change in Yusuke, they will only think that Yusuke has grown a lot more stable.
Hinata Yukinako is a kind-hearted woman who is sensitive to Yusuke’s feelings.
“Yusuke.” Yuki Nako said suddenly.
“Hmm?” Yusuke closed the book and looked up.
I can read these books after I return to my room.
Hinata Yukinoko didn’t say anything, she just stared at Yusuke quietly.
Like Yusuke’s gaze, Hinata Yukinako and Harano Rin felt that Yusuke’s eye roll was different.
A pair of white eyes is like a calm lake, which inexplicably draws you in when you look at it.
Like a whirlpool.
“What’s wrong? Sister Xue Na.” Yusuke asked puzzledly.
The thoughts that were trapped in her eyes were pulled back, and Hinata Yukinako calmed her mind.
“Anxiety, I can sense the anxiety coming from you. Is there something confusing you?”
Xue Nako’s expression was slightly complicated.
Tiny ripples appeared in her calm heart.
Just now, when I looked at Yusuke, my thoughts were unconsciously drawn into it.
This is something that has never happened before.
Yusuke was shocked by what Hinata Yukinako said.
He looked at Yukinako in surprise.
Found it!
Hinata Yukinako was actually able to sense the worry and uneasiness that she had hidden so well.
immediately,
Yusuke quickly adjusted his mood and his Oscar-winning acting skills were on display again.
“Naruto (I see).” Yusuke said with astonishment on his face.
Hinata Yukinako didn’t say anything and just nodded her head slightly.
She is a good listener.
Now that Yukinako had noticed, there was no need to hide it any longer.
Yusuke sighed, with a bit of bitterness on his face:
“Only after experiencing life and death can one gain enlightenment. After narrowly escaping death and surviving, I have learned a lot.”
“Sister Yukina,” Yusuke said.
“I’m here.” said Hinata Yukinako.
“During the time when I was in a coma, I understood a lot. I felt the fragility of life. Only when you are strong enough can you protect the things you want to protect.”
Yusuke said in a calm tone but with a firm look in his eyes.
Then, Yusuke’s expression softened.
He looked at Xue Nazi and smiled:
“After waking up, I was able to see Sister Xue Na, Uncle, and Xue Xizi again. I felt so good at that moment, and I became more and more convinced…”
“I want to become stronger!”
“Only by being strong can I protect the last pure land in my heart and grasp my future.”
Yusuke in front of her made Yukinako feel distressed.
After all, Yusuke is still a child and is under undue pressure at his age.
“Don’t think too much. You need to take good care of your injuries now. As for the future… everything will be fine.”
Yukinako said gently.
Looking at the gentle, graceful and perfect Yukinako in front of him, Yusuke felt jealous at this moment.
Jealous of Yukina’s fiancé, Hyuga Hiashi.
If you don’t hold such a perfect woman who is both capable of being a lady in the parlor and a good cook in the kitchen tightly in your hands, you will definitely regret it.
Chapter 17: Heartbeat quickens! Seven Spins – Seven Styles! (Old Version)
Konoha: Incredible Comprehension, Unlimited Critical Attack: Chapter 17: Heartbeat Speeds Up! Seven Spin Slashes – Seven Styles!
“Sister Xue Na, can I ask you a favor?” Yusuke said softly.
Hinata Yukinako nodded: “Yes.”
“Sister Xue Na, can you teach me the secret skills of our family?” Yusuke asked, with a strong desire to become stronger on his face.
The secret skills of the main family are only passed down to the main family and will not be passed on to the branch family unless they comprehend it on their own.
As the clan leader’s fiancée and a member of the main family, Hinata Yukinako naturally learned the main family’s secret skills.
Hinata Yukinako hesitated for a moment.
Seeing the look Yusuke gave her, there was a fervent pleading and hopeful look in his eyes.
Her heart softened and she nodded, “Okay.”
Yusuke’s face lit up with joy.
He excitedly walked forward and hugged the perfect-figured Hinata Yukinako.
The touch is as soft as jade, and the refreshing body fragrance surrounds you, making you feel comfortable and relaxed.
“Sister Yukina, thank you. I knew you were the best to me.” Yusuke whispered in Yukinako’s ear.
Being hugged unexpectedly, Hinata Yukinako’s delicate body stiffened involuntarily.
Then, it gradually calmed down.
It was her first time to have an intimate hug with a man, and the masculine scent in the embrace made her heart beat faster.
An inexplicable strange feeling arose in my heart.
Thinking that the other person was Yusuke, the strange feeling was suppressed.
It’s normal to be hugged by your younger brother.
After figuring it out, Hinata Yukinako no longer felt conflicted.
After hesitating for a while, Yukinako’s cheeks blushed slightly, and she gently put her arms around Yusuke and patted his shoulders.
Yusuke decided to stop while he was ahead and let Yukinako go.
He looked at Yukinako in front of him with a smile.
Yukinako looked away from Yusuke awkwardly and said softly:
“When do you want me to teach you?”
“Is this afternoon okay?” Yusuke asked.
Thinking that she had nothing to do in the afternoon, Xue Nazi nodded and said, “Okay.”
After agreeing on a time, Yusuke left Yukinako’s room.
As soon as I walked out of the room, I heard the sound of a door closing quietly not far away.
It’s Yukiko’s room.
“This girl is actually peeping.” Yusuke was speechless.
I don’t care.
When she saw the door opposite, which had been closed for a long time, open and Yusuke came out, Hinata Yukiko was startled.
She hurriedly closed the half-open door.
“call,,,,,,”
“It was a close call. We were almost discovered.” Xue Xizi patted her chest, and said hopefully, the faintly visible pitiful small outline of the creature was revealed.
When Yusuke went upstairs, Hinata Yukiko in the room pricked up her ears and kept paying attention to the situation outside.
The footsteps I heard seemed wrong, and they were clearly not heading towards my room.
Yusuke went to his sister Yukinako’s room.
Originally, Xue Xizi didn’t care.
But I always felt itchy in my heart, as if a cat was scratching me, and I was extremely curious about Yusuke going to my sister’s room.
She still sneakily opened the door and peeked in.
“Is it just a simple book borrowing?” Xue Xizi asked.
She saw that Yusuke was holding a book when he went out.
“Strange, when did Yusuke become so studious?” Yukiko asked puzzledly.
She is increasingly unable to see through Yusuke…
Back to the room.
Yusuke was reading a borrowed book.
No, a voice sounded in my mind.
[You read the introductory book on swordplay, and gained some insights. With your extraordinary understanding, you learned the Seven Spin Slashes.](Seven Spin Slashes – Seven Styles: Red Flame Slash, Blue Sky Slash, Yellow Lightning Slash, White Line, Black Sun Whirlwind Slash, Sun Slash, Diamond Spin.)
In an instant, all the information about the Seven-Spin Slash flooded into his mind.
After the digestion was complete, Yusuke’s eyes flashed.
Picked up Onimaru Kunitsuna from the wall.
When I touched the famous sword, I felt a familiar feeling as if I had met an old friend.
When the sword was drawn out of its sheath, Yusuke could feel Onimaru Kunitsuna’s eagerness to fight.
Having been forgotten and abandoned in the secret room for decades, I almost forgot what it felt like to fight fiercely and drink blood.
“Don’t worry, there will be a chance.” Yusuke chuckled.
With a clear sound, the famous sword returned to its sheath.
3 p.m.
After Yusuke and Hinata Yukinako got ready, they went out together.
An indoor training area.
This training ground is the property of Hinata Taihe’s family.
As the chief elder of the Hyuga clan’s branch family, Hyuga Taihe is quite wealthy.
After the two arrived, they first changed into spacious and convenient training clothes.
In the training ground, the two stood facing each other.
The Hyuga clan’s main secret skills mainly include three: one is the soft fist method*Eight Trigrams Sixty-four Palms.
The second is Baguazhang-Huitian.
The third is the soft-step double lion fist.
Hinata Yukinako is extremely talented. She has already mastered the soft boxing techniques * Eight Diagrams Sixty-four Palms and Eight Diagrams Palm-Return to Heaven, as well as the soft step double lions fist.
Hinata Yukinako looks gentle and virtuous, but in fact she is quite capable and has the level of a jonin.
Seeing Yusuke’s expectant expression, Yukinako couldn’t help but smile gently.
She has no regrets about teaching the clan’s secret skills to Yusuke.
Even if the main family found out and held her accountable, she could just insist that Yusuke learned it on his own.
It’s not like there haven’t been examples of people who have learned it on their own by splitting up the family.
Besides,
With her status, she couldn’t do anything even if she found out about the Zong family.
Yukinako was very serious when teaching Yusuke.
“Yusuke, I will teach you one of the secret techniques for now, the Soft Fist* Eight Diagrams Sixty-four Palms.” Yukinako said.
Yusuke nodded.
“The so-called soft fist method * Bagua Sixty-four Palms is to use the white eyes to pull the enemy into the Bagua formation, and use the soft fist method to attack the opponent’s sixty-four acupuncture points on the body with all your strength…”
Hinata Yukinako carefully explained to Yusuke the essentials of the Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms.
The way she teaches is very much like a good and responsible teacher.
Yusuke listened attentively.
After finishing the talk, Hyuga Yukinako asked, “Do you understand the principles?”
Yusuke said, “Yeah, I understand.”
Xue Nazi nodded and said, “The main thing about the Eight Diagrams Sixty-four Palms is to see the opponent’s sixty-four acupuncture points clearly, and then use the soft fist moves to attack.”
“The important thing is to keep training and mastering it, and then strengthen it.”
“Next, I’ll show you.”
After saying this, Hinata Yukinako’s gentle temperament changed and became very capable.
When demonstrating the Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms, each of Xue Nako’s moves was extremely standard and precise.
Her moves are beautiful, and each gentle fist move is full of attack.
Soon, a clear voice sounded in Yusuke’s mind:
Chapter 18: A sudden enlightenment! Sister Xue Na was shocked! (Old version)
Konoha: Unparalleled Insight, Unlimited Critical Attack: Chapter 18: Unparalleled Insight! Sister Xue Na was shocked! Picture and text
[You observed the Soft Fist Method* Eight Trigrams Sixty-four Palms, and gained some insights, which triggered your intuition and enabled you to learn the Soft Fist Method* Eight Trigrams One Hundred and Twenty-eight Palms.](Soft Fist*Bagua 128 Palms: It includes Bagua 36 Palms and Bagua 64 Palms.)
All of a sudden, the contents of the Eight Trigrams Hundred and Twenty-Eight Palms flooded into Yusuke’s mind.
Before she learned it, in Yusuke’s eyes, Yukinako’s movements in demonstrating the Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms were perfect.
Textbook level.
When he learned to see again, Yusuke could easily see the flaws in Yukinako’s moves.
However, the shortcomings in the moves have little impact.
After the demonstration, Hinata Yukinako returned to Yusuke with slightly disordered breathing.
There was a little sweat on her smooth forehead, and her hair was a little messy in front of her temples.
Showing a kind of capable beauty.
“How do you like it? If there’s still something you don’t understand, I can demonstrate it again.” Yukinako said.
Yusuke shook his head and said, “No need, I think I’ve already learned it.”
Got it?
Yukinako looked at Yusuke with suspicion.
She couldn’t help but frowned and said:
“Yusuke, if you didn’t see it clearly, it’s normal if you can’t do it. I can show you again.”
“The Eight Diagrams Sixty-Four Palms is a secret skill of the clan. It is extremely difficult to practice and cannot be learned overnight.”
Yukinako thought Yusuke didn’t understand, so she said this to save face.
At first,
Xue Xizi learned the Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms, and even though she was extremely talented, it took her nearly a month to master it.
The current level of proficiency has been achieved through daily practice.
“Sister Xue Na, there’s really no need. I’ve already learned it.” Yusuke said.
It’s normal for Hinata Yukinako not to believe it.
Seeing Yusuke’s serious expression, it doesn’t seem fake.
She still didn’t believe it.
No matter how talented you are, it is impossible to learn something just by watching it once.
She had never heard of Yukinako in the history of the Hyuga clan.
Yukinako knew about Yusuke’s training talent.
Although not bad, it is far from the level of a superhuman with extraordinary talent.
Knowing Yusuke well, she knew he would never lie to her.
So, Yukinako remained skeptical and asked Yusuke, “Did you really learn it? You didn’t lie to me.”
Yusuke smiled bitterly and said, “Sister Xuena, when have I ever lied to you?”
Yukinako nodded.
That’s true.
“Okay, then try to act it out for me.” said Yukinako.
“good.”
Come to the open ground.
Yusuke held his breath and closed his eyes.
When he opened his white eyes, his whole body turned into a Bagua formation.
Then, he performed each move very skillfully, and each punch was extremely natural and smooth, yet powerful.
Every move was executed with precision.
Each punch is powerful yet gentle.
Soft yet strong, calm yet sharp.
Watching the spirit swimming in the water, it seemed as if every move was extremely familiar to him and he knew it by heart, just like Yusuke who had practiced the soft fist Bagua sixty-four palms for many years.
Yukinako, who is always gentle and dignified, rarely showed a look of incompetence on her face.
She widened her beautiful eyes slightly, her cherry-like mouth slightly opened, her eyes full of disbelief and shock.
Are these the moves that a beginner can perform?
With such a level, do I still have to pay for it myself?
Yukinako could see that Yusuke’s skill and naturalness in performing the Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms was in no way inferior to that of the master of the main family’s soft fist.
It’s definitely several decades of kung fu skills!
The scene that I demonstrated to Yusuke just now.
It’s like showing off one’s skills in front of a master.
When she thought of this, Xue Nako’s face couldn’t help but blush a little.
After completing the sixty-four Bagua palms, Yusuke returned to Yukinako’s side.
Before Yusuke could speak, Yukinako blushed and grabbed his ear for the first time.
“You are so good, Yusuke. You have already learned it, but you still come to tease me. Are you here to laugh at me?”
Yukinako grabbed Yusuke’s ear and said in a slightly coquettish tone.
There wasn’t much strength in his hands.
Just pretend.
Yusuke smiled bitterly and said, “Unfair, this is really my first time learning this.”
“Besides, even if I want to bully or cheat anyone, I will never cheat on you, Sister Xue Na.”
In Yusuke’s impression, Hinata Yukinako has always been a gentle and dignified Yamato Nadeshiko.
This posture is extremely abnormal and rare.
There is really a different kind of contrasting beauty.
Yusuke’s words made Yukinako let him go temporarily.
Yukinako believed it.
Because Yusuke would never lie to her.
Looking at Yusuke in front of her, Yukinako’s pretty face showed surprise.
“Yusuke, you really gave me a big surprise…”
“I’ve noticed that you’ve changed so much since you woke up that even I can’t believe it. Are you still the brother I remember?”
Yukinako sighed.
Hearing this, Yusuke smiled and said, “Maybe I got it after I woke up.”
Xue Nazi agreed with this statement.
With Yusuke’s previous talent, it would be impossible for him to learn the clan’s secret techniques by just watching them once.
“Do you still want to learn?” Yukiko said to Yusuke.
Knowing that Yusuke had an incredible talent for cultivation, Yukinako became even more curious.
Next, can Yusuke learn it right away, just like he did just now?
Yusuke nodded and said, “Thank you for troubling Sister Xuena.”
As before, Yukinako first introduced another secret technique of the main family to Yusuke in detail:
Baguazhang-Huitian.
“Kaiten, after opening the Byakugan, releases a large amount of chakra from the chakra points in the body to meet the enemy, and at the same time, bounces the attack back by spinning the body at high speed…”
After the explanation, Yukinako demonstrated it to Yusuke.
The movements are still standard and perfect, just like textbook level, impeccable.
A voice sounded in my mind:
[You observed Baguazhang-Huitian, and your heart was touched, which triggered your enlightenment and you learned Baguazhang-Huitian.]All the contents about Baguazhang-Huitian were integrated into Yusuke’s mind.
I learned it in an instant.
After demonstrating once, Xue Nazi asked, “How’s it going? Did you learn it?”
There was curiosity and vague anticipation in her eyes.
Chapter 19: She is trustworthy! Trust! Childhood sweethearts! (Old version)
Yusuke did not disappoint her.
Under Yukinako’s incredulous and shocked gaze, Yusuke practiced the soft fist technique – Kaiten.
Still the same as before.
Yusuke displayed the soft fist technique – Kaiten, skillfully and fluently, as if he had practiced it for decades.
See this,
Xue Nako’s beautiful eyes were filled with brilliance and she was shocked in her heart.
There was no longer any doubt about Yusuke’s extraordinary talent for rapid learning.
When Yusuke came over, Yukinako had a strange look on her face, looking at him as if he were a monster.
“Sister Xue Na, why are you looking at me like that?” Yusuke said with a smile.
“You are really a monster.” After thinking seriously for a while, Yukinako gave her evaluation.
Monster?
Yusuke didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.
Just take it as a compliment.
Then, Yukinako said to Yusuke with a serious look on her pretty face:
“Yusuke, does anyone else know about your ability?”
Yusuke shook his head and said, “No, Sister Xue Na, you are the first one to know.”
Yukinako’s heart softened and felt warm.
Yusuke could tell him such an important secret without reservation.
Xue Nazi was deeply moved by this unreserved trust:
Sure enough, my daily concern for him was not in vain.
At the same time, Yukinako’s heart was full of worries.
If outsiders knew about Yusuke’s extraordinary talent in ninjutsu, it would probably shock the entire ninja world.
This is absolutely not a joke!
By then, Yusuke will be in great danger.
What’s more, Yusuke is in the Hyuga branch.
If the clan knew about this, they would definitely not have any bad intentions.
The big family looks glamorous on the surface, but the darkness inside is unimaginable.
Because of Yukinako’s identity, she can get in touch with and see the dark side deep within the family.
This is the case in the Hyuga Clan, not to mention in the village and even in the entire ninja world.
Yukinako looked at Yusuke seriously and said:
“Yusuke, remember, don’t let anyone find out about your abilities, or you’ll be in big trouble.”
Yusuke felt warm inside knowing that Yukinako really cared about him and was thinking about him completely.
Yusuke knew that Yukinako would not hurt him.
Otherwise, Yusuke wouldn’t have expressed himself so unreservedly in front of Yukinako.
Yukinako is someone who can be trusted and relied upon.
“Well, only Sister Xue Na and I know about this.” Yusuke nodded.
Yukinako felt relieved.
Looking at Yusuke in front of her, her eyes were filled with gentle appreciation.
Then, Yukinako taught Yusuke another secret technique of the Hyuga clan: the soft-footed double lion fist.
Compared with ordinary soft front,
The chakra in the palm of this punch, combined with the change in shape, greatly increases the striking range and destructive power.
Without a doubt.
[You observed the Soft Step Twin Lions Fist, and gained some insights, which triggered the enlightenment of the heart against the heaven, and you learned the Soft Step Twin Lions Fist. ]Not only that, another voice sounded.
[You observed the changes in the form of the Soft Step Twin Lions Fist, and gained some insights, triggering the Heart of Enlightenment again. You learned the Chakra Form Enhancement.](Chakra form enhancement: Transform chakra into the form of ninjutsu, and control the power and attack range of ninjutsu.)
This was the first time that Yusuke had experienced such a sudden increase in his enlightenment.
Yusuke performed the Soft Step Twin Lions Fist with skill and perfection.
With the previous buffer, Yukinako didn’t feel that much of a shock.
When her beautiful eyes looked at Yusuke, they were still full of brilliance.
After learning the three secret skills of the clan, the two took a short rest.
“Sister Xuena, drink some water.” Yusuke handed over a bottle of water.
“Thank you.” Yukinako took it with a smile.
Yusuke sat on the floor and drank water in big gulps.
Yukinako sat elegantly, drinking with small sips.
She is dignified and virtuous, with the temperament of a Yamato Nadeshiko, which can be revealed in her every move, frown and smile.
“Sister Yukina, when will you and Lord Hiashi get married?” Yusuke suddenly asked.
Yukinako’s little hand, holding the water bottle and drinking water, paused for a moment.
Then, he continued to drink water in small sips.
“It will be soon, probably within this year.” said Yukinako.
This year?
“Do you like Lord Hiashi?” Yusuke asked.
“I can’t say I like it, but I can’t say I don’t like it either,” Xue Nako said in a gentle voice.
Yusuke’s eyes moved slightly.
The empty training ground became quiet.
“Yusuke, is there a girl you like?” Yukinako asked with a smile.
Yusuke glanced at the gentle and graceful woman in front of him and said, “I don’t know.”
Yusuke’s answer was something Yukinako hadn’t expected.
“The girl you were with yesterday, I can feel that she likes you.”
Yukinako remembered the girl with a cute face and short, soft dark green hair.
“You’re talking about Xia, right?” Yusuke said.
Immediately, Yusuke shook his head and said, “We have known each other since childhood, so we can be considered friends.”
Yukinako became curious.
“Naruhodo (I see), we’ve known each other since childhood, so we’re childhood sweethearts.” Yukinako laughed jokingly.
Yusuke met Hinata Natsu when he was a child playing with his friends, and they even sat at the same table in the ninja school.
They are childhood sweethearts, so to speak.
Yukinako said that Xia had a crush on her, and Yusuke could sense it.
“She’s just a friend.” Yusuke said after thinking for a while.
Compared to the young girl, the mature older sister in front of me is more attractive.
“Are you embarrassed, Yusuke?” Yukinako covered her mouth and chuckled.
Hinata Yukinako understood:
It’s not without reason that Yukiko always likes to tease Yusuke.
It’s really interesting.
Yukinako joked that her appearance was rare, and Yusuke was helpless.
“Sister Xue Na, you know that’s not what I meant.” Yusuke said.
“It’s wrong to disappoint a girl.”
“I don’t.”
“If you’re sorry, I can help you convey my feelings.”
Opening up and chatting brought the two closer together and made their relationship much closer.
Have a good rest.
After teaching Yusuke the Eight Diagrams Sixty-four Palms, the Soft Fist – Huitian and the Soft Step Double Lions Fist, Yukinako had nothing else to teach him.
She learned the three secret skills of the Zong family.
Looking at the empty and spacious training ground, Yukinako hadn’t been here for a long time.
She thought for a moment and said:
“I haven’t practiced for a long time, Yusuke. Today, you can practice some moves with me.”
After graduating from the Ninja School, Yukinako and her classmates carried out many missions.
Considering that Yukinako was the fiancée of the Hyuga clan leader, the main family specially greeted the village.
Two years ago, Yukinako left the team and has never gone out on any missions.
She hasn’t fought anyone in a long time.
Yusuke nodded and said, “Okay.”
In fact, that was exactly what he meant.
Chapter 20: Fierce fighting! Exciting! (Old version)
Yusuke’s strength is at the level of a Chunin.
Yukinako has already reached the level of a jonin, and is a pretty good opponent.
Indoor training ground.
The two sides formed a seal of opposition.
Considering that Yusuke was still injured, Yukinako was careful when fighting with Yusuke and used less force.
Suppressed to the strength level of a Chunin.
The two started fighting, with back and forth exchanges.
Realizing that Yusuke was able to catch it, Yukinako increased her strength little by little.
However,
The more the fight went on, the more surprised Yukinako became.
She tried her best little by little, and Yusuke was able to handle it completely, and seemed to be able to do it with ease.
Even if Yusuke uses 70% of his strength, he can fight with her.
Even with 8 points of strength, Yusuke can handle it easily.
Even with his 9-point strength, Yusuke was able to catch it and fight back.
When Yukinako no longer suppressed her strength, Yusuke was still able to withstand her attacks.
You know, Yusuke was injured.
Yukinako was extremely surprised, and subconsciously her long-lost competitive spirit was aroused.
She no longer had any reservations, opened her Byakugan and fought with Yusuke with all her might.
The two used the Hyuga clan’s gentle fist technique.
Every punch, every move, every posture is soft yet strong.
Xue Nako fought with Yusuke without any strength left, but Yusuke still had some strength left.
After experiencing the enlightenment many times, Yusuke’s strength has increased by leaps and bounds.
Yusuke’s Byakugan has been strengthened, and Yukinako can’t compete with it.
Not to mention Yusuke’s new soft fist technique!
In terms of soft boxing and taijutsu, Yusuke has reached the pinnacle of master level, which is totally incomparable to Yukinako.
After practicing the chakra refining technique, the amount of chakra in the body has more than doubled than before.
Yusuke’s current strength can be said to have reached the level of a jonin.
Yukinako’s strength is at most a special jonin.
In addition, he had neglected his training in the past two years, and his strength had declined instead of improved, and he had not reached his best level.
so,
The two of them fought, and it seemed that Yukinako was giving in to Yusuke.
In reality, Yusuke had been secretly slowing down his attack to cooperate with Yukinako.
Otherwise, relying solely on the advantages of soft boxing and physical techniques, Yusuke’s fierce attacks, unexpected attack methods, and fierce attack force that is both soft and hard.
Yukinako would never take the fight lightly.
The two men exchanged moves back and forth, and before they knew it, they had been fighting for more than ten minutes.
Sweat dripped down unconsciously, soaking Yukinako’s hair.
During this period, Yukiko discovered Yusuke’s hidden tricks.
In the Bagua, Xue Xizi performed Bagua 64 Palms and attacked Yusuke one by one, but they were all resolved by Yusuke.
After Yusuke blocked Yukinako’s palm attack, he attacked her with a surprise palm attack.
This palm strike occurred in a flash of lightning.
By the time Yukinako reacted, it was too late to dodge.
She had to use both hands to block the attack and was sent flying backwards.
After steadying herself, Yukinako looked at Yusuke, who was not far ahead, looking calm and composed.
A look of surprise appeared on Xue Nako’s pretty face.
Even with all his strength, he couldn’t defeat Yusuke who was injured.
Yusuke is even stronger than I thought!
“Yusuke, what secrets do you have?” Yukinako said to herself.
Although she was not as strong as Yusuke, Yukinako was not disappointed. Instead, she was very relieved and happy.
The better Yusuke is, the happier his sister feels for him from the bottom of her heart.
Knowing that she was no match for Yusuke, Yukinako no longer had any worries and attacked with all her strength.
Since leaving the team and no longer carrying out missions, Yukinako has been learning the etiquette and various arts that she should pay attention to as the clan leader’s fiancée.
It’s been a long time since I had such an exciting fight.
She felt extremely relaxed physically and mentally, as if she hadn’t been so happy for a long time.
Being in the strict hierarchical Hyuga clan, even if there is no danger, life is filled with unspeakable depression.
As the clan leader’s fiancée, Yukinako’s gentle and virtuous character dictates that she must endure a boring lifestyle.
Compared to her sister’s optimistic and lively personality, Yukinako is actually quite envious of her sister Yukiko.
“Come again.” Xue Nako said with a smile on her pretty face.
Yukinako usually treats people with a gentle, demure and quiet personality, but in fact she is a person who never gives up.
Her pretty face was wet with sweat, and her soft hair was slightly messy and soaked.
But Yukinako didn’t care.
She adjusted her breathing rhythm and attack method, and fought with Yusuke again.
Yusuke’s breathing was a little heavy, and there was sweat on his face.
But facing the attack of Xue Nazi who refused to admit defeat, he was still able to handle it with ease.
Exchange moves, cut moves, and feed moves.
Going back and forth, another ten minutes passed.
The soft sunset light shines through the wooden windows above and projects onto the interior floor panels.
In the training ground, two figures intertwined.
Beads of sweat fell from time to time during the fight between the two men, hitting the wooden floor.
at this time.
Xue Nako was sweating profusely, and her training clothes were soaked with sweat and stuck to her body, revealing her exquisite figure.
She breathed rapidly and looked at Yusuke in front of her.
Yusuke’s breathing was also heavy and his body was drenched in sweat.
Compared to Yukinako who had almost exhausted all her strength, it was much better.
Seeing this, Xue Nazi couldn’t help but smile bitterly:
“My younger brother is really a monster.”
Not to mention his incredible talent for learning ninjutsu at a rapid pace, his strength is also incredibly strong.
The two had been fighting for half an hour.
Yukinako’s physical strength was almost exhausted, and both her speed and strength were greatly reduced.
Finally there was a chance to have a good sparring match, and Yukinako didn’t want to stop.
After adjusting her breathing, Yukinako took a deep breath and attacked Yusuke again.
After walking a few quick steps, his feet suddenly slipped, his whole body lost gravity, and he fell headfirst.
On the floor, the two men fought for half an hour, and a lot of sweat dripped down, forming water stains.
“Oops!”
Yukinako was shocked.
She tried to adjust her body shape, but she was unable to do so.
After a long fight, Yukinako’s physical strength has been exhausted, and both her body and mind have almost reached their limits.
Yukinako closed her eyes and had no choice but to accept her fate.
The scene of falling to the ground the next moment came to my mind.
Chapter 21: An unexpected harvest! Strange! (Old version)
The expected collision with the hard floor did not happen.
Yukinako felt herself being embraced by a warm, solid yet soft embrace.
“Sister Xue Na, are you okay?” Yusuke said.
Yusuke’s steady voice came to my ears.
When Yukinako was about to fall, Yusuke rushed over quickly and hugged her in his arms.
With a beauty in my arms, my fragrance surrounds my nose.
Yusuke couldn’t help but smile bitterly in his heart.
He didn’t suffer any injuries during the fight with Yukinako.
The hero saves the beauty but it involves the wound.
After being hit by Yukinako’s full force, Yusuke felt that several wounds on his chest that had just healed were torn open.
Sweat entered the wound, and the stinging sensation made Yusuke frown.
But I held back.
Compared to the beauty in front of me, this little injury is nothing.
Subconsciously, Yusuke lowered his head to look at Yukinako who was standing in front of him.
At this moment, Yukinako’s mind was in a daze.
They were speechless.
The soft sunset light penetrated and shone onto a man and a woman in the indoor training ground.
Yukinako’s pretty face flushed.
The little heart in my heart was beating so hard.
Unlike the last time, this time, Yukinako felt an extraordinary feeling, even stronger than the previous time.
After a long period of being in a daze and at a loss, Yukinako finally woke up.
“But, you can let go now, Yusuke.” Yukinako said shyly.
Yusuke let go.
The feeling of the warm outline in my arms disappeared, and for a moment I felt a little lost.
Then, I quickly adjusted my mentality.
“Sister Yukina, are you okay?” Looking at the rosy-faced Yukinako, Yusuke asked with concern.
The young man in front of her made Yukinako’s heart still beat wildly.
“It’s okay.” Xuenako bit her red lips and shook her head.
An inexplicable feeling gradually fermented in Yukinako’s heart and began to spread.
The two were speechless for a moment.
The atmosphere became charming.
“It’s getting late, we should go back.” Yukinako turned around, no longer daring to look into Yusuke’s eyes.
My mind is in a mess and needs to be sorted out.
Looking at Yukinako’s beautiful and perfect back, Yusuke smiled slightly.
It was unexpected that something like this would happen.
The unexpected harvest was full.
They changed their clothes and went home together.
Yukinako, who was in a state of confusion, lowered her head slightly, and Yusuke followed beside her.
Neither of them spoke.
The atmosphere is weird and indescribably charming.
Xue Xizi was the only one in the living room.
A cat, a dog, Sakura and Dolly all went off to play.
“What did you two do when you went out?” Xue Xizi asked.
Although Yusuke and Yukinako had changed their clothes, it was easy to see that their faces and hair were soaked with sweat.
Meeting Yukiko’s gaze, Yukinako subconsciously felt guilty.
It was as if he was caught doing something bad.
“I went to the training ground with Sister Xue Na to train.” Yusuke said.
“Eh…” Yukiko looked at Yusuke with curiosity in her eyes.
“You’ve started practicing before your injury has healed? You’re working so hard.” Xue Xizi asked in surprise.
Yusuke ignored her and went upstairs.
Yukinako breathed a sigh of relief and then hurried upstairs to her room.
After fighting with Yusuke for the entire afternoon, she was covered in sweat, which was very uncomfortable for her as she has a mysophobia.
Bathroom.
Refreshing water droplets fell from top to bottom on the white skin and dripped down the long black hair.
The water washed over Yukinako’s slightly tired body, but it could not wash away the lingering chaos in her heart.
The scene in the indoor training ground where Yusuke hugged her tightly still appeared clearly in her mind.
My body felt hot and my heartbeat quickened.
“What’s wrong with me?” Xue Nako put her hands on her chest and murmured.
My peaceful mood of more than ten years was interrupted and disturbed by someone today.
“Yusuke…,,,,,,”
dinner.
The table was filled with rich food.
Hinata Taihe was busy with official business and did not go home for dinner.
The three of them were eating, and the only sound was the sound of Yusuke eating with big mouthfuls of food.
Xue Xizi picked up a piece of fish and put it into her mouth, then frowned.
“Sister, this fish is too salty and burnt.” Xue Xizi said.
Yukinako ate her meal quietly and glanced at Yusuke inadvertently.
Hearing what Xue Xizi said, she picked up a piece and put it in her mouth, tasting it carefully.
“Sorry, I didn’t pay attention to the time when frying and accidentally put too much salt.” Yukinako apologized.
What happened this afternoon had a huge impact on Yukinako.
I was absent-minded while bathing.
When I was preparing dinner, I was distracted and didn’t even realize I accidentally added too much salt.
Xue Xizi took a sip of water, then picked up a piece of vegetable, chewed it, and frowned slightly.
“It seems like there’s no salt on the greens.”
Hearing this, Yukinako took a bite of the vegetables as usual to taste.
It’s true.
“すみません(Sorry).” Yuki Nako said.
“The scrambled eggs with tomatoes are too sweet, sister, you put too much sugar in it again.”
Xuenako: “…”
After tasting the whole dish, Xue Xizi was speechless.
Every dish was either burnt, without any ingredients or with too many ingredients.
“Sister, have I done anything to let you down?” Xue Xizi looked at Xue Nazi aggrievedly.
Yukinako shook her head slightly.
“Then why do you punish me like this?” Xue Xizi said.
“Does it taste wrong? No, I think it’s all delicious.” Yusuke poured the entire plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes into the bowl and started eating it with relish.
After eating, the plate of fried fish was brought to him.
Seeing Yusuke eating with gusto, not seeming to be faking it, Yukiko widened her eyes:
“You really finished eating it all?”
“Although the taste is a little worse than before, it’s still delicious,” said Yusuke.
I’m telling the truth.
Yukiko said the food was not tasty. She had been eating the food cooked by Yukinako and her appetite had become picky.
Any slight change in the taste of the food can be noticed.
Yusuke is not picky about food.
After acquiring the method of gluttonous devouring, the appetite becomes a bottomless pit.
As long as the food is not too bad, I won’t complain and will eat as much as I can.
Furthermore,
Yukinako’s cooking skills, no matter how bad her food is, will not be that bad.
“Maybe it’s because you consumed too much energy sparring with me this afternoon, right, Sister Yukina?” Yusuke said to Yukinako.
“Ah… yes, that should be the case.” Yukinako reacted and echoed.
Chapter 22: A knowing smile! Xue Xizi is unwilling to accept the loss (old version)
Look into each other’s eyes.
Yusuke’s eyes were clear and calm. He smiled at Yukinako and continued to eat his meal.
The sparring and fighting with Yukinako in the afternoon was effortless, but the long time of exercise consumed the body, plus the influence of the Taotie devouring method.
I’m really hungry.
Yukinako looked at Yusuke eating the food with big mouthfuls and smiled knowingly.
The strange resentment that was lingering in my heart also dissipated.
Maybe I really am thinking too much.
“Yusuke is my younger brother. It’s normal to have intimate behavior with my younger brother, yeah, that’s it.” Yukinako thought.
Once I figured it out, my chaotic thoughts became smooth.
It’s like there was a stone in my heart that was finally removed.
Relax your body and mind.
“The food is not good, eat less. I will make you something delicious tomorrow.” Yukinako said softly and gently.
When facing Yusuke, she no longer avoids him intentionally or unintentionally, and can treat him with a normal attitude.
“Sister Xue Na is still the best. I’m looking forward to it.” Yusuke said with a smile, his appetite not decreasing.
Yusuke noticed Yukinako’s unusual behavior, but he knew that he must not show any abnormality in order not to disturb her.
Otherwise all efforts will be in vain.
Now it seems that everything is moving in the right direction.
Seeing Yusuke and Yukinako’s close relationship, Yukiko felt a little sour.
I feel like my things have been taken away.
and,
Yukiko felt that after her sister and Yusuke went out in the afternoon, their relationship seemed to be better than before.
“Hey, am I not nice to you?” Xue Xizi felt inexplicably jealous.
She couldn’t help but stretch out her slender, white legs and kick Yusuke opposite her.
“What were you doing just now? I was still eating.” Yusuke was speechless.
“Also, I’m injured now, don’t do anything to me.”
Xue Xizi was unhappy.
“What? You were fine after sparring with your sister for the whole afternoon, but now I’m kicking you because you’re injured and can’t be touched.” Xue Xizi said dissatisfiedly.
“Okay, go ahead and kick, but be gentle.” Yusuke said helplessly.
Yusuke’s indifferent attitude made Yukiko even more dissatisfied.
So, Yukiko stretched out her long legs again and kicked towards Yusuke.
But he kicked nothing.
Xiuchang’s long white legs were still held by Yusuke.
Feeling something strange, Xue Xizi’s pretty face turned red.
She didn’t expect Yusuke to be so bold as to even take advantage of her.
“You hooligan! Let me go.” Xue Xizi said in a delicate voice.
As he said this, he tried to struggle free.
However, she didn’t expect that the more she struggled, the tighter Yusuke’s legs would hold her.
“Why are you swearing? I clearly didn’t do anything to you.” Yusuke said innocently.
Xue Xizi was angry.
Not only does he take advantage of me, but he also lies with his eyes open.
“Shame on you.” After struggling for several times and failing to get free, Xue Xizi said angrily.
“Do you want it?” Yusuke asked.
Xue Xizi: “…”
She couldn’t do anything to Yusuke.
Seeing Yukinako looking at them with a smile, Yukiko asked for help:
“Sister, please take care of Yusuke. This guy is so bad that he even dares to bully me, his sister.”
On weekdays, Yusuke and Yukinako don’t communicate much.
But Yukiko knew that Yusuke respected Yukinako very much and always obeyed her orders.
Yukinako smiled as she watched her younger sister Yukiko and Yusuke play around.
In the past, it was always Yukiko who bullied Yusuke.
Now the roles have been reversed.
Even Xue Xizi came to him for help, which was extremely rare.
“How did Yusuke bully you?” Yukinako found it interesting and started to cooperate with Yusuke.
After spending a long time with Yusuke, I gradually became more relaxed.
Otherwise, with Yukinako’s personality, she would never do that.
“he,,,,,,,”
Xue Xizi wanted to say it, but stopped herself.
It would be embarrassing and awkward to tell my sister that Yusuke, this bad guy, took advantage of me.
The request for help was fruitless.
Xue Xizi glared at Yusuke with her beautiful eyes, puffed up her pretty face and said angrily: “I won’t kick you anymore, let me go.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Yusuke said, and then tightened his slender and white legs again.
I have to say that Xue Xizi is not big, but she has a good figure.
Especially that pair of long legs, what a pair of legs.
Feeling Yusuke’s restless movements, Yukiko’s pretty face turned even redder.
How could she, a young girl’s best friend, endure such a scene?
I have never even held hands with the opposite sex.
“I was wrong.” Xue Xizi almost cried out of shame.
In the past, when I teased Yusuke, I didn’t have to worry at all.
Ever since Yusuke woke up, he failed to flirt and ended up being scolded.
Now, the other party is taking advantage of him openly.
It’s a big loss.
Yusuke felt that it was enough, so he decided to quit while he was ahead.
Pushing too hard would actually be counterproductive.
Seeing that the other party let go, Xue Xizi hurriedly withdrew her foot.
She couldn’t help but feel relieved.
Looking at Uyusuke eating his food across from her as if nothing had happened, Yukiko became angry.
I feel like I’m okay again.
How can I be willing to be taken advantage of for nothing?
But when he thought about the fact that he had fought several times in a row and always ended up failing, he didn’t get any benefit.
Xue Xizi retreated again.
“Forget it, I’ll find another chance to save my face later.”
“Hmph, it’s not so easy to take advantage of me, just wait…”
Xue Xizi thought to herself.
After bathing.
Lying in bed, recalling and summarizing what happened today.
Yusuke has a habit of reviewing what happened that day before going to bed at night.
Feedback information, what to pay attention to and what to change.
If there is, correct it; if there is none, crown it.
A little bit of improvement.
Without the accumulation of small steps, one cannot reach a thousand miles; without the accumulation of small streams, one cannot form a river.
Don’t underestimate this small habit, it will always be of great benefit to you over time.
Today was a fruitful day.
After touching it a few times, his comprehension was beyond belief, his strength was improved, and he obtained an SS-level weapon, Onimaru Kuninaga.
Learn the three secret techniques of the clan.
The biggest gain was the beautiful surprise that happened with Sister Xue Na in the afternoon.
Thinking about the time I met Minato Namikaze who came to visit Hyuga Hiashi in the morning, they had a close relationship and both of them were from the Hokage faction.
Because the bird in the cage disappeared, nothing could be seen on the surface of Hinata Hiashi.
But Yusuke could sense that the family disliked him, and he was afraid that he would have a hard time staying in the family in the future.
【Is there anyone who can come out and say something? It seems like no one is watching. 】
[The younger brother of the Yanzu who came out to make a sound is 10 centimeters long. 】
【squeak,,,,,,】
Chapter 23: No one will believe me if I don’t have an ulterior motive! (Old version)
Konoha: Incomprehension is beyond belief, unlimited critical strikes: Chapter 23: No one will believe that there is no ulterior motive!
Yusuke pondered.
Now Namikaze Minato’s reputation is high.
It is said that he who wins the hearts of the people wins the world.
If nothing unexpected happens, with Minato Namikaze’s extremely high reputation in the village and his perfect battle record…
Namikaze Minato is likely to be the next Hokage.
What puzzled Yusuke was that the performance of the three ninjas of Konoha during the Third Ninja World War was mediocre and somewhat like everyone else.
Namikaze Minato, the rising star, shines brightly.
After a little thought, I always feel that there is an invisible hand pushing and controlling the situation.
Set up a trap!
Build momentum!
Two words popped into Yusuke’s mind.
Thinking of the third Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen, who seems ordinary but is actually shrewd and well versed in the art of balancing power.
Yusuke suddenly had an idea.
“Could it be that… Sarutobi Hiruzen is behind all this, just to create a 4th Hokage of his own after the war?”
Yusuke frowned slightly.
The more I thought about it, the more suspicious it felt.
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen is in charge of the village.
Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas, is guarding the front line of Kumogakure.
The cold-hearted Orochimaru is in charge of the Kirigakure front. Although the situation on the front line is not tense, he often returns to the village to help.
The one that stands out and is more likely to gain more achievements and fame is the Iwagakure Front.
In the battle of Kannabi Bridge, Minato Namikaze became famous!
Jiraiya likes freedom and does not want to be Hokage, and he will not compete with his favorite disciple for the position.
The person who is most likely to compete with Minato Namikaze for the position of Hokage is Tsunade, the granddaughter of the first Hokage.
Tsunade’s heart was not with the Hokage.
In the end, only the cold-hearted Orochimaru and Minato Namikaze were left to compete for the position of Hokage.
The third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen took a liking to Namikaze Minato and intended to build up momentum for him.
Logically speaking,
Faced with the Iwagakure attacking and approaching the village, the most reasonable arrangement was to let Jiraiya and Orochimaru of the Three Ninjas deal with it.
As a rising star, Minato Namikaze has considerable strength.
But in the end they were no match for Jiraiya and Orochimaru, who experienced the Second Ninja World War and became famous as the Three Ninjas.
However, Sarutobi Hiruzen abnormally assigned the Iwagakure front, which was most advantageous for gaining high reputation, to Namikaze Mizuna.
The cold Lord Orochimaru was instead assigned to the less prominent Mist Hidden Front.
If you don’t have ulterior motives, no one would believe it!
The candidate for the Fourth Hokage is undoubtedly Minato Namikaze!
“In terms of the use of political tactics, no one in history can compare to the Third Hokage.”
“It seems that my cheap teacher has been kept in the dark all along.” Yusuke murmured.
“We are master and disciple, and as a disciple, I should at least remind him…”
Yusuke knew that the mark of being Orochimaru’s apprentice could not be removed.
If the Hokage faction doesn’t welcome us, there’s nothing we can do.
If I am not welcome here, there are other places that will welcome me.
Thinking of this,
Yusuke has an idea about tomorrow’s plan.
Konoha Hospital.
The hospital environment is not quiet, it is noisy and bustling.
It smells like disinfectant.
In the hall, patients wrapped in bandages and plaster casts can be seen everywhere, walking unsteadily with dull eyes.
Nurses and doctors hurried by, busy with their work.
The ward was already full, and the beds were even laid out in the corridor.
The patient was hooked to an IV drip and groaning in pain could be heard.
It is wartime now, and a steady stream of wounded soldiers are sent back to the village from the front lines.
Most of the medical ninjas went to the front line for support; Konoha Hospital was already overloaded.
Yusuke asked,
The battle situation at the Kirigakure front is not urgent. Orochimaru was transferred back to the village some time ago to help in the Konoha Hospital.
Yusuke suspects that Sarutobi Hiruzen has ulterior motives.
Intentionally acquiescing to and condoning Orochimaru.
During the Second Ninja World War, he witnessed the tragic death of his apprentice Senju Nawaki and his companions died one by one.
Orochimaru felt that life was fragile and short-lived, so he began to seek the art of immortality.
Now, Orochimaru is ready to conduct human scientific research experiments.
Isn’t it like letting a tiger return to the mountains and condoning malicious intent when the Third Generation asked Orochimaru to help in the Konoha Hospital?
Yusuke came to an examination room for an appointment.
According to the procedure, Yusuke’s body was examined with the examination equipment.
Then, a female doctor motioned for Yusuke to take off his shirt.
Check the injury carefully.
He was amazed to see the serious wounds on Yusuke’s chest healing.
“The wound healed quickly, all indicators are normal, and the patient is in good physical condition.” said the female doctor after the examination.
I was amazed at how strong Yusuke’s physique was.
Yusuke is a member of the Hyuga clan, and the female doctor has a particular impression of him.
She was also well aware of the severity of Yusuke’s fatal wounds when he was sent back to the village.
“Thank you.” Yusuke got up from the bed and put on his clothes.
He knew very well the condition of his body.
“You still need to be careful during this period, rest quietly and avoid strenuous exercise.”
“In terms of diet, pay attention to lightness, avoid eating irritating foods, and keep up with nutrition at the same time.”
“Remember not to let the wound come into contact with water. When taking a shower, just wipe it gently with a towel to avoid infection…”
“You still need to come for regular checkups. If you take care of yourself properly, you’ll probably be fully recovered in a week or two.”
The female doctor said carefully.
Maybe it’s because Yusuke is from the Hyuga clan, or maybe it’s because Yusuke has a handsome appearance.
The female doctor has a crush on Yusuke.
Yusuke nodded: “Thank you for your help, Doctor Park.”
The female doctor’s surname is Park.
After thanking the female doctor again, Yusuke left the examination room.
Walking through the corridor, in a secluded corner, Yusuke opened his Byakugan.
This was the reason why he came to Konoha Hospital.
“Open your eyes!”
Yusuke’s Byakugan has been strengthened, and he can see clearly within a radius of 2.5 kilometers.
No, Yusuke found his target.
“It seems to be correct. After all, he is in the hospital.”
Yusuke lifted his eye roll and walked towards his target.
There are many beds placed on both sides of the long corridor, making the originally spacious passage much narrower.
A girl of about eleven or twelve with short purple hair hurried across the corridor carrying a pile of documents.
As he turned the corner, he bumped into someone head-on.
Chapter 24: Love and hate! Cheap teacher and junior sister! (Old version)
Konoha: Incomprehension is beyond belief, unlimited critical strikes: Chapter 24: Love and hate each other! Cheap teacher and junior sister! Picture and text
“ah,,,,,,”
The girl screamed and was knocked to the ground.
Documents and papers were flying all over the sky.
“Damn it! Who is it? How can you walk without watching your eyes?” The girl who fell to the ground said in a coquettish voice.
“Hongdou.” There was surprise in the voice.
Feeling that the other party’s voice was familiar, Hongdou looked in the direction of the sound.
“Yusuke…Senior Brother!” Hongdou opened her eyes wide and looked at the young man in front of her.
She didn’t expect that it was Yusuke who was hit.
Yusuke and Red Bean are both Orochimaru’s apprentices. Before Red Bean, Orochimaru accepted Yusuke as his disciple first.
It’s not an exaggeration for Hongdou to call Yusuke “senior brother”.
As far as I can remember, Hongdou rarely called him “senior brother”, but just called Yusuke by his name.
Among the three masters and apprentices, Yusuke has a very low presence.
Orochimaru always has Red Bean by his side, as if the two of them were real master and disciple.
If Yusuke hadn’t shown up, Red Bean and Orochimaru might have almost forgotten about him.
Yusuke returned to the village seriously injured, but neither Orochimaru nor Anko showed up, let alone visited Yusuke.
He probably doesn’t know yet that Yusuke was seriously injured and almost died on the front line.
The relationship between the three masters and apprentices can be seen from this.
Yusuke didn’t care either.
The purpose of their master-disciple relationship was impure from the beginning.
Orochimaru chose Yusuke as his disciple because he only regarded him as an experimental subject with research value.
After discovering that Yusuke’s white eyes were engraved on a caged bird and that he had no research value, they abandoned him and left him alone.
Orochimaru didn’t consider Yusuke as his apprentice.
Yusuke also does not approve of Orochimaru, his cheap teacher.
Furthermore, the relationship between Konoha’s master and apprentice is often one of love and hate, which is extremely dangerous!
Obito and the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze.
Orochimaru and the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Nagato and Jiraiya.
Sasuke and Orochimaru.
Kakashi and Sasuke.
Five pairs of loving masters and apprentices, in the end, they all became blood-thirsty and killed each other!
Yusuke had a very strange thought in his mind: In the future, would he and Orochimaru also…
Hongdou was knocked to the ground.
Feeling that sitting on the ground was indecent, Anko quickly stood up.
“Why are you here? Visiting a friend?” asked Hongdou.
Hongdou doesn’t care much about the nominal senior brother in front of her.
It seems like I haven’t seen it for a long time and I almost forgot about it.
Hongdou squatted down quickly when she saw a pile of documents scattered on the ground.
As she picked them up, she complained angrily:
“Really? This is for Lord Orochimaru. How am I supposed to give it to Lord Orochimaru if it’s such a mess?”
After Red Bean, who was an orphan since childhood, was accepted as a disciple by Orochimaru, she always thought of her good master Orochimaru as her master.
Yusuke didn’t say anything.
Hongdou felt strange while picking up the documents that fell on the ground, and couldn’t help but look up at Yusuke.
But Yusuke looked pale, with his hands covering his chest.
The bandage was faintly visible inside the clothes, and there was blood seeping out.
Seeing this, Hongdou was shocked.
“You…what’s wrong with you? Are you okay?” Hongdou said.
It’s not that he bumped into something and started bleeding.
But I don’t have much strength.
Yusuke is more than a head taller than her, and his body is not strong enough to be so delicate.
“hiss,,,,,,”
Yusuke gasped in pain, his face pale: “I am injured, you hit my wound.”
“hiss,,,,”
Hongdou asked doubtfully, “Are you injured? Are you injured?”
Hongdou didn’t even know that Yusuke was on the front line.
Yusuke nodded: “I was lucky enough to survive on the front line a few days ago.”
“Well, are you okay? Is it serious? Otherwise… let me take a look for you.”
Hongdou said somewhat at a loss.
She believed what Yusuke said.
Hongdou reached out and wanted to pull open Yusuke’s chest clothes to help him, only to realize that she was not a medical ninja.
It is a taboo to treat the wound rashly, so she didn’t dare.
Red beans are not bad by nature.
Otherwise, when Orochimaru defected from Konoha Village and took Red Bean away, Red Bean would have firmly refused with a righteous look on her face.
“Oh, by the way…”
“Doctor! Doctor!…” Hongdou finally reacted and shouted loudly.
I forgot to pick up the documents scattered on the ground.
By chance, Dr. Park happened to pass by.
“What’s wrong? Is there something wrong?” Dr. Park walked forward and asked.
Seeing the female doctor coming, Hongdou felt much more at ease.
“Doctor, he’s injured and needs to be checked out.” Anko pointed at Yusuke.
Seeing that it was Yusuke, the female doctor was quite surprised: “Young man, it’s you!”
Yusuke didn’t expect it to be such a coincidence, and said with a smile: “Dr. Park, we meet again.”
After understanding the cause of the incident, Dr. Park blamed:
“How could the little girl be so reckless? The wound on the boy’s chest is very serious and fatal.”
Having done something wrong, Hongdou lowered her head in embarrassment and said:
“I…I didn’t mean to do that. I didn’t expect his injuries to be so serious.”
“Besides, he suddenly appeared from the corner, how could I notice…”
“So you are right?” the female doctor laughed angrily.
Hongdou quickly said, “I, that’s not what I meant.”
Hongdou wanted to explain, but was interrupted.
“Doctor Park, I’m fine.” Yusuke said.
The female doctor then gave up.
Seeing Yusuke helping her out, Hongdou said gratefully, “Thank you.”
“A verbal thank you is not sincere,” Yusuke said.
“Huh?…” Hongdou was confused.
“It’s almost noon, just treat me to a meal,” Yusuke said.
“Okay, okay.” Hongdou agreed.
Yusuke was injured and I bumped into him, so it would be reasonable to treat him to a meal as an apology.
Chapter 25: Little cutie! Take it easy! (Old version)
Konoha: Incredible Perception, Unlimited Critical Attack: Chapter 25: Little Cutie!
The two agreed to meet at the hospital entrance.
Yusuke followed the female doctor to the examination room to bandage his wound.
Seeing Yusuke’s departing back, Hongdou finally reacted and hurriedly squatted down to pick up the documents.
“Oh no, we’ve been delayed for so long. Lord Orochimaru must be getting impatient…”
After packing up the materials, Hongdou left in a hurry.
Coming out of the examination room,
Yusuke went to the hospital entrance to wait for someone.
Konoha Hospital, an office at the end of a quiet corridor.
The layout of the office is the same as that of a scientific laboratory.
There were many test tubes, medicines, and several large containers containing unknown objects neatly arranged.
“Lord Orochimaru, this is the information you requested.” Red Bean handed over the sorted information.
Orochimaru responded, took it and looked down at it.
Looking at Orochimaru who was concentrating on the materials in front of him, Hongdou hesitated for a moment, then spoke:
“Lord Orochimaru, I would like to ask for a leave.”
“Um?”
Orochimaru raised his head and looked at Red Bean.
Hongdou explained, “Just now I ran into Senior Brother Yusuke… I wanted to have a meal with him.”
Then, Red Bean told Orochimaru everything that had just happened and Yusuke’s situation.
Yusuke?
Orochimaru frowned slightly on his indifferent face.
He felt unfamiliar with the name, yet somewhat familiar with it.
After Anko told him about Yusuke’s situation, Orochimaru remembered:
It was the Byakugan boy from the Hyuga clan whom I had taken in.
Experimental materials.
After not seeing him for such a long time, Orochimaru almost forgot that he had this disciple.
possible,
In his impression, Yusuke was only slightly stronger than the experimental materials in the container in front of him.
“Go ahead.”
Orochimaru approved and lowered his head to continue looking at the materials in his hand.
Orochimaru had some vague ideas about the ninjutsu of immortality, but he needed experiments to verify his guess.
At the entrance of Konoha Hospital.
Hongdou saw that Yusuke was already waiting for her.
“I’m sorry, I was delayed in delivering materials to Lord Orochimaru.” Red Bean walked forward and said.
“It’s okay.” Yusuke said.
The two set off.
“Where are we going to eat?” asked Hongdou.
Yusuke thought for a moment and said, “Let’s go to Yakiniku Q BBQ.”
While practicing the Taotie training method, Yusuke discovered that eating meat was best, as it could convert more energy, blood, and chakra.
When Anko heard Yusuke say they were going to eat barbecue, her face fell.
Yakiniku Q Yakiniku Restaurant has been established in Konoha Village for more than ten years.
Very famous.
The food at this BBQ restaurant is delicious, but the prices are ridiculously high.
What’s more, it is a time of war.
During wars and disasters, many people were unable to get enough to eat and food became a problem.
Not to mention meat.
The price has risen sharply!
Red Bean is an orphan. Although she follows Orochimaru, she is not well off.
Yusuke is different. His uncle Hinata Taihe is the elder of the branch family, so he naturally has no pressure on money.
Hongdou clenched her wallet tightly.
During this period of time, I helped out at Konoha Hospital and earned some money, plus the money I saved from completing missions.
Hongdou weighed the amount and thought it should be enough for a meal at a barbecue restaurant.
If that’s the case, my wallet will be almost empty.
Anko’s little face was hesitant and unpredictable.
“Forget it, we can go to the restaurant next door for a meal.” Yusuke noticed the expression on Hongdou’s face and said lightly.
Then, Yusuke pointed to a breakfast porridge shop not far ahead.
It’s noon now, and that breakfast porridge shop is almost closed.
Hongdou saw it and her face darkened:
Who are you looking down on?
“No need, let’s go to BBQ Q BBQ restaurant. It’s just a barbecue meal. I can still afford it.” Hongdou said gritting his teeth.
In fact, she was cursing Yusuke in her heart.
I rarely see this so-called senior brother.
I was hit by him as soon as I met him, and I spent almost all my pocket money to apologize.
How unlucky I am.
Hongdou bit her little canine teeth and thought:
When we get to the barbecue restaurant, we must eat as much as we can to make back our money, since it is our own money anyway. Otherwise, we will suffer even greater losses.
Entered the barbecue restaurant.
After finding a rather secluded place to sit down, Yusuke ordered vegetables and grilled meat, as well as drinks and desserts from the owner.
For dessert, Yusuke specifically ordered glutinous rice balls and red bean paste.
My cheap junior sister loves desserts, especially these two.
Hongdou had a stern face from the time she was on the road until she came in, and it was obvious that she was not in a good mood.
She felt much better when she heard Yusuke ordered her favorite food.
When the boss brought the drinks and desserts, her eyes lit up.
Desserts are her favorite.
So, Hongdou took it without hesitation and started eating it in big mouthfuls.
Yusuke glanced at the so-called junior sister in front of him, and found that she was really a child.
I guess he was afraid of being poor in the past, so he especially likes to eat desserts.
Yusuke spread the meat pieces on the baking sheet.
The fat from the meat hits the hot grill plate, making a sizzling sound and emitting a roasted aroma.
Seeing Yusuke grilling meat alone, Hongdou, who was eating glutinous rice balls with relish, felt a little embarrassed.
“Let me help with the grilling.” Hongdou put the pieces of meat on the grill.
Seeing Hongdou’s clumsy grilling skills, Yusuke stopped her.
“No need, I can bake it by myself, you just wait and eat it.” Yusuke said.
Since Yusuke said so, Hongdou didn’t insist and ate dessert while waiting for the barbecue.
Chapter 26: We had a great time! Bait! (Old version)
The meat on the grill sizzles with oil, giving off an enticing aroma.
With red bean in his mouth while eating glutinous rice cake, he stared at the grill and swallowed.
Although I think barbecue is too expensive, my body is honest and I can’t help but crave the roasted aroma of the meat.
As far as Red Bean could remember, the last time she had barbecue was with Lord Orochimaru, and it seemed like a long time ago.
Yusuke chatted as he flipped the meat on the grill, “When will the teacher return to the village?”
Orochimaru is in charge of the Kirigakure battlefield, and usually brings Red Bean with him when he goes out.
“It’s been more than a week.” Anko said.
“How’s the battle going over there?” Yusuke asked.
“It’s okay. The Hidden Mist Village only knows how to launch sneak attacks and never engage in head-on battles with us.” said Hongdou.
Thinking of Yusuke’s injuries, Hongdou asked curiously, “Why are you injured so badly?”
Yusuke flipped the barbecue and briefly explained the situation to Anko.
When she heard about the girl who saved Yusuke, Anko suddenly exclaimed:
“So you’re the Hyuuga clan member that Lin saved!”
Yusuke looked up at Anko and said, “Do you know her?”
“certainly.”
“Rin is my good friend. We helped together in Konoha Hospital.” Anko said.
“I heard from Lin that you were lifeless when they found you. I didn’t expect you to be alive. You are really lucky.” Hongdou sighed.
“He’s injured so badly but he’s not dead yet!” He didn’t forget to add one more sentence.
If you can’t speak, don’t speak.
Thinking that the other person is still a little girl of eleven or twelve years old, I didn’t take it too seriously.
Children should speak without restraint.
The meat on the grill was ready, and Yusuke picked up a piece for her.
“Thank…thank you.” Yusuke was so polite that Hongdou felt embarrassed.
The grilled meat was a little hot when he put it in his mouth, but it tasted really good. “It tastes even better if you roll it up in the dish,” Yusuke said.
“Oh, wait a minute, let me try…”
“I heard from Lin that the information you brought back is very important and you have made a great contribution.” Hongdou said.
“That’s right.” Yusuke said.
“Then the reward must be a lot, right?” Hongdou asked curiously.
Yusuke had nothing to hide: “It’s OK, the clan gave me one million ryo.”
“One, one million taels?!!” Hongdou’s voice rose and her eyes widened.
The reward for completing a D-level mission is 5,000 to 10,000 taels.
The C-level task is 10,000 to 50,000 taels.
The reward for a B-level mission is 50,000 to 250,000 taels.
The reward for a level A mission is between 250,000 and 1,000,000 taels.
The S-level ones are over 1 million taels.
To save up 1 million taels, you need to complete about 100 C-level tasks!
It is war time now and Konoha is under great financial pressure. Even if you want to do a mission, you may not be able to do it, and the rewards have been cut a lot.
All the years that Red Bean followed Orochimaru, the money she earned was less than 1/10 of the reward from Yusuke.
When she thought of the huge gap, Hongdou’s eyes became resentful.
I feel unbalanced.
Yusuke, this guy, received a reward of 1 million, but he actually asked me to treat him.
“How hateful!” Hongdou gritted her teeth in her heart.
Looking at the greasy and sizzling barbecue in front of her, Hongdou turned her grief and anger into appetite and started to eat it.
“Actually, the reward is more than 1 million taels.” Yusuke put the grilled meat into the dish and rolled it up, eating it slowly.
“The reward is more than 1 million taels…” Hongdou was so envious and jealous that she was about to cry.
However, I became more and more curious.
“Any other rewards?” asked Hongdou.
The meat on the grill was almost finished, so Yusuke put some more slices of meat in and started grilling.
“The tribe gave me the opportunity to enter the secret room and choose an item.” Yusuke said.
“Secret room?”
“It’s a place dedicated to storing treasures. All the treasures collected by our Hyuga clan over the generations will be stored there.”
Yusuke explained.
“Hey, I’m so envious of your big family.”
“So what treasure have you chosen?” Hongdou’s eyes were shining with the light of money.
The Hyuga clan’s secret room was like a treasure trove in her eyes.
It must be priceless.
Yusuke nodded and said, “A famous sword.”
“”Damn it! I’m so envious! What other treasures are there in the treasury?”
Hongdou’s curiosity was completely piqued, and the delicious barbecue in front of her no longer smelled good.
“There are a lot of treasures, all kinds of rare and expensive weapons and ninja tools, powerful potions and medicinal materials, as well as A-level ninjutsu, S-level ninjutsu, and even forbidden ninjutsu…”
Yusuke told the story.
Hongdou’s eyes widened when she heard this.
“Of course, these are precious, but they are not the most valuable.” After a pause, Yusuke picked up a piece of grilled meat.
“Gu.”
“Is there something even more precious?!!!” Hongdou couldn’t help swallowing.
“You know the bloodline limit, right?” Yusuke said after taking a sip of his drink.
“Yeah, I know, you are from the Hyuga clan, right?” Anko said.
“Oh, and the Uchiha clan too.”
The reason why Anko thought of the Uchiha clan was because she knew Rin and also knew Kakashi.
Some time ago, a classmate of Lin’s died on the front line. He was a member of the Uchiha clan. Lin installed his Sharingan in Kakashi’s left eye.
The sacrifice of her companion was a huge blow to Lin, and she has yet to recover.
“There are many Byakugan in our Hyuga clan in the secret room.” Yusuke looked at Hongdou and said softly.
“Are there a lot?” Hongdou listened blankly.
My heart is beating fast.
Chapter 27: On a night of violent storms, thunder and lightning, kill, kill! (Old version)
“It would be nice if I had a pair of white eyes…”
“This way, I can better help Lord Orochimaru.” Red Bean couldn’t help but think to herself.
She knew how precious and powerful the bloodline limit was, and that she was naturally more advantageous than ordinary ninjas.
When her eyes met Yusuke’s white eyes, Hongdou was stunned.
That pair of white eyes is very beautiful, as if they have magic, and it seems that they can attract people into them.
“The secret room is located in the important part of our Hyuga clan’s treasury. It is heavily guarded. Our two senior Hyuga ninjas, Hyuga Yota and Hyuga Kenta, jointly control the key. No one can enter without the order of the head of the family…”
Yusuke’s words woke Anko up.
“Yes, is that so.” Hongdou said, her eyes wandering and she no longer dared to look at Yusuke.
I was actually attracted by Yusuke’s eyes just now.
“The meat is ready, eat it.” Put the roasted meat into the red bean bowl.
“It’s too much, and eating too much will make you fat.” Hongdou said hesitantly.
“You are still young and growing. Eat more. Besides, won’t eating desserts make you fatter?” Yusuke said.
Hongdou: “Well, you should eat more too…”
Yusuke: “Don’t worry, I won’t be polite.”
The entrance of BBQ BBQ restaurant.
“Thank you for the treat.”
Yusuke thanked him and left.
Hongdou was holding the shrunken wallet with not a single cent left in it, feeling like crying but without the tears.
Looking at Yusuke’s departing back, he bared his little canine teeth.
“Big eater! Reincarnation of a starving ghost! Not even the Akimichi clan can eat as much as you.”
“Damn it! Don’t even think about letting me treat you again.” Hongdou said gritting her teeth.
One barbecue emptied her entire fortune.
I don’t have a penny on me.
A breeze blew by, and Hongdou stood at the door of the BBQ Q BBQ restaurant for a long time before slowly leaving.
She wants to go back to Lord Orochimaru to borrow some money. How can she live without money?
evening.
In the dark night, dark clouds rolled like ink rain.
There was a strong wind and thunder and lightning.
Flashes of lightning streaked across the sky from time to time, tearing through the night sky, and soon the bright white light instantly reflected the rolling thunder.
Rumble of thunder.
The wind howled like a wild beast.
Under the cover of night, the roaring raindrops slammed against the windows, making snapping sounds.
The trees, flowers and plants swayed helplessly in the storm, leaving themselves to be beaten and brushed.
Inside the house.
Under the soft and bright light, the family is having dinner.
Listening to the thunder and howling wind and rain outside, Hinata Taihe said:
“Items on the balcony must be put away and windows must be closed tightly.”
Yukinako held the rice bowl and said softly, “Yusuke has taken care of it for me.”
Hinata Taihe nodded and looked outside through the window. The roaring wind and rain were so strong that the trees could not stand up straight.
“This rainstorm came so suddenly, without any warning at all.” Hinata Taihe sighed.
“I’ve never seen such heavy rain before.” Xue Xizi muttered while eating her food in small bites.
“It’s normal to be manic after a sudden summer rain.” Yusuke replied while eating with big mouthfuls.
The food tonight was very rich and delicious, which whetted Yusuke’s appetite.
Yukinako didn’t say anything. When she saw that Yusuke had finished his soup, she served him a bowl.
Dinner is over.
Hinata Taihe returned to his room to handle official business. As the chief elder of the Hyuga branch family, he was quite busy.
Yukinako was doing housework.
After helping her sister with the housework, Xue Xizi sat down on the sofa.
She curled up her long white legs, holding Dolly in her arms and holding a Ninja Life and Death Romance novel in her hands.
At his feet, the little Shiba Inu Sakura was wagging its tail, sticking out its tongue and looking at him with a smile. Yusuke touched its head.
I fed him a bowl of dog food and went upstairs.
Everyone in the family has their own things to do.
It’s late at night.
Listen to the sound of heavy rain hitting the windows, occasionally mixed with the roar of thunder coming from the distant sky.
Yusuke felt inexplicably relieved after hearing this.
Rainy nights are best for sleeping.
“It looks like I can have a good sleep…” Yusuke murmured, looking out the dark window.
First half of the night.
In the dark night, there was a sudden rain, strong wind and thunder.
The Hyuga clan.
A man in black sneaks in quietly and is hunting.
In the dark night, he was silent, and every strike of his sword would take a life, ruthlessly and efficiently.
They were discovered later. The fight between the two sides made a lot of noise, which was perfectly covered up by the thunder.
There were endless roars and sounds of fighting.
Finally, peace returned.
early morning.
The air is fresh.
Yesterday’s violent storm subsided unnoticed in the second half of the night.
At breakfast time.
Hinata Taihe suddenly received a piece of news and his face changed drastically, looking shocked and unbelievable.
He put down his bowl and chopsticks and hurried out.
Looking at Hinata Taihe’s hurriedly leaving back, Yusuke was lost in thought.
“What happened? Why does father look so nervous?” Xue Xizi asked with confusion in her beautiful eyes.
Xue Nako also frowned slightly.
“Maybe there is some important official business waiting for uncle to handle it.” Yusuke said casually.
Then, Yusuke said, “Sister Xuena, I’ll go to your room to read a book later.”
Chapter 28: Purgatory! Like falling into ice! (Old version)
With his extraordinary comprehension, Yusuke plans to finish reading all the books in Yukinako’s room.
“Okay.” Xuenako nodded.
Xue Xizi, who was standing aside, seemed inexplicably depressed.
She felt that her sister and Yusuke’s relationship was getting better and better, and she was vaguely excluded.
“I have books in my room, so why do I have to go to my sister’s room?” Xue Xizi muttered to herself in her heart.
The heavy rain washed all night, washing away everything.
The Hyuga clan library.
The fresh air was filled with a strong smell of blood.
Hinata Hiashi was wearing a white kimono and his face was gloomy and terrifying as he looked at the miserable corpse in front of him.
Hinata Hibiki followed behind him half a body length away.
Seeing the corpses lying in front of him and the blood flowing on the ground that had not yet dried up, he frowned.
Hinata Taihe had just arrived.
I was shocked when I saw this scene.
I didn’t expect that the thieves would dare to commit crimes right under the Hyuga clan’s nose!
Who is this person? How dare he do this!
Several elders from the main family and branch families also arrived at the scene.
The tragedy was discovered by the Hyuga clan member who took over in the morning. He was so frightened that he reported it to Hyuga Hiashi immediately.
Hinata Hiashi was woken up from his sleep.
Upon hearing that a tribesman had died tragically in the tribe treasury, he was shocked and angry and rushed over quickly.
There was a vague and terrible suspicion in my mind.
The clan treasury is the place where important items of the family are stored!
Especially the bloodline limit, the Byakugan!
When Hinata Hiashi arrived at the scene, he saw the bodies lying in a pool of blood. He stopped there and remained silent for a long time.
He then ordered the scene to be cordoned off immediately and the news must not be leaked.
Hyuga Hiashi, Hyuga Hizashi, Hyuga Taikazu, as well as the great elders of the main family and branch families, almost all the main power holders of the Hyuga clan were present.
Without exception, they all had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.
Some with hot tempers even curse out loud.
Hinata Hiashi was not completely flustered.
Arrange personnel to check the tragic deaths of the tribesmen first to see if anyone is still alive.
Even though it’s almost impossible.
Thinking of the secret room, he continued to move forward.
Hyuga Hizashi and Hyuga Taikazu looked at each other and followed behind Hyuga Hiashi.
As you walk inside, you will see severe damage and corpses lying on the ground from time to time.
When they arrived at the door of the secret room and saw the tragic scene in front of them, their faces turned extremely dark and ugly.
Hinata Hiashi forced himself to remain calm, his body trembling and his breathing heavy.
Veins bulged in the whites of his eyes, and his eyes looked as if they were about to burst.
The scene before them was even more tragic and serious than that outside the clan library, with more clan members dying on the spot.
The body and head were separated, the limbs were broken, and even the organs were scattered everywhere.
The strong smell of blood rushed straight into the air!
A scene from purgatory.
This shows how brutal and cruel the killing that broke out here last night was.
Ordinary people would vomit or even faint from fear when they see it.
Near the door of the secret room, there were two Hyuga ninjas, with not a single part of their bodies intact, looking horrible.
The two people were Hinata Kenta and Hinata Yōta who were guarding the secret room.
Hinata Hizashi and Hinata Taihe hurried forward to check.
Check completed.
Hinata Hiashi looked at them, but Hinata Hizashi and Hinata Taihe shook their heads.
Hinata Hiashi’s expression became increasingly cold. He clenched his teeth and tried hard to suppress his anger.
He stared at the half-open door of the secret room.
There was a key in the door and the seal had been forcibly broken.
The other party’s purpose is very clear, which is to target the secret room.
For a moment, Hinata Hiashi didn’t dare to enter.
I’m afraid the result will be just like what I imagined.
“Master Patriarch.”
Hinata Hiashi stared at the door of the secret room and stood there for a long time, then Hinata Hizashi spoke up to remind him.
Hinata Hiashi came back to his senses.
He took a deep breath, stepped forward and pushed the door open.
With heavy steps, he walked into the secret room.
Hyuga Hizashi and Hyuga Taikazu followed closely behind.
In stark contrast to the horrific situation outside, although the secret room was messy, it was still tidy.
The weapons area and medicinal materials area are almost intact and still neatly arranged.
The scroll area seemed messy, with signs of being turned over, and several S-level ninjutsu and forbidden techniques were missing.
Hinata Hiashi didn’t care about any of this at all.
The first look was towards the center of the secret room.
After seeing this, Hinata felt completely disappointed.
Like falling into ice!
really.
The other party rolled his eyes at the bloody boundary.
Hundreds of exquisitely shaped boxes placed on the table in the center of the secret room were all opened and thrown around in a mess.
All the white eyes stored inside disappeared.
Gone! All gone! All the Byakugan that had survived in the Hyuga clan have been plundered!
Hinata Hiashi’s face looked extremely ugly.
His body suddenly became dazed and he seemed to be falling, but he quickly stabilized himself.
Hinata Hizashi stood behind him, watching his brother Hinata Hiashi, who seemed to be unable to stand steadily, with a complicated expression on his face.
The Hyuga clan leader in front of him no longer had the calm and majestic demeanor he used to have.
In the final analysis,
Hyuga Hiashi is still a young man in his twenties, and it is not easy for him to be in charge of the huge Hyuga clan.
Such a major change happened today, which made it difficult for him to accept for a while and he couldn’t remain calm at all.
Turning his eyes away from Hinata Hiashi, Hizashi checked the situation in the secret room.
The murderer’s purpose was extremely obvious, he was heading for the secret room.
Maybe we can find some clues here.
Thinking of this, Hyuga Hizashi rolled his eyes:
“White eyes, open!”
Chapter 29: Clues! (Old version)
Chapter 29: Clues!
Veins appeared around the corners of Hinata Hizashi’s eyes on his forehead, and the entire scene in the secret room was within his sight.
He began to search carefully one by one.
In the weapons and props ninja tool area, the shelves are still the same as before, without any traces.
The medicinal materials and medicine area was also left untouched.
In the Ninjutsu scroll area, the A-level Ninjutsu, B-level Ninjutsu, and C-level Ninjutsu were all untouched.
There were three S-level ninjutsu scrolls, and one of them disappeared.
The top scroll of forbidden techniques is also gone.
Five scrolls of the clan’s secret techniques also disappeared.
The table where the White Eye was placed in the center was in a mess, and there were boxes scattered on the ground, but nothing was found.
Nothing else was found on the ground except the bloody footprints left by the murderer.
Not on the walls.
There were no traces above the roof either.
Wall corners,,,,,,
Hinata Hizashi frowned.
He walked to an inconspicuous corner of the wall.
Dust accumulated in the corners.
There was a winding trail on the dust, which disappeared behind the corner of the wall.
Looking at the winding trace, Hyuga Hizashi frowned:
The winding traces are very obvious, as if a snake had crawled across it and then drilled directly into the wall.
But everything was normal inside the wall.
Hinata Hizashi stared at the snake-like mark, his expression changing unpredictably.
The next moment,
He lifted his foot and calmly covered the winding trace with his footprint.
All of Hinata Hizashi’s actions were seen by Hinata Taihe who was standing by.
After everything was done, Hinata Hizashi looked calm as usual.
When he turned around, he noticed that Hinata Taihe was staring at him.
Hinata Hizashi’s heartbeat suddenly stopped for half a beat.
However, Hinata Taihe just looked at Hinata Hizashi with a slightly meaningful look and then looked away.
It seemed as if no one noticed Hinata Hiashi’s unintentional action just now.
Seeing this, Hinata Hizashi couldn’t help but feel relieved.
But the next moment…
“Hizashi, have you found anything?” Hyuga Hiashi, who had his back to Hyuga Hizashi, suddenly asked.
When Hyuga Hizashi opened his Byakugan to search the secret room, Hyuga Hiashi could sense it.
Hinata Hizashi was suddenly shocked.
Looking at Hyuga Hiashi who had his back to him, he calmed down.
“The other party is very cunning. Apart from leaving footprints, we can’t find any other clues.” Hinata Hizashi shook his head.
Hinata Hiashi stood still, looked at the location where the Byakugan was placed for a long time, and then let out a long breath.
He regained his composure and resumed the dignity and composure of the Hyuga clan leader.
Walked out of the secret room.
Several tribesmen who were inspecting the scene came to Hyuga Hiashi and reported the situation:
“There were 15 members of the tribe protecting the clan library, and none of them survived. Among them, the members of the tribe outside the clan library were killed by the enemy who sneaked in and shot them dead.”
“The situation in the secret room was much more complicated. The enemy was exposed and attacked aggressively. Kenta and Youta tried their best to protect the secret room, but they were still defeated in the end.”
“There should have been a lot of noise last night, but it was covered up by the heavy rain and thunder, so it wasn’t discovered.”
“From the means of invasion and killing, the opponent is extremely capable and experienced. Kenta and Youta were no match for him even when they joined forces. I guess he is stronger than a jonin and is a Kage-level warrior…”
An elder of the clan spoke the story with a heavy and sad expression.
When Hinata Hizashi heard that the other party was a Kage-level strongman, he saw the snake-shaped winding marks on the dust in the corner of the wall.
His heart skipped a beat for no apparent reason.
Hinata Hiashi’s face was calm and composed, like a still pond.
“Give orders to forbid the spread of this matter.”
“Put a good place on the bodies of the tribesmen, double the pension, and tell their families that they unfortunately died while performing a secret mission. Do not discuss the matter any further…”
“besides,,,,,,”
Hinata Hiashi said with cold eyes: “Investigate the murderer thoroughly! I don’t believe that we can’t find any clues.”
“Yes.” said the elder of the clan.
Hinata Hizashi hesitated for a while and said, “Should we report to the Hokage?”
The Hyuga clan is a large family in Konoha Village. The theft and loss of the Hyuga bloodline limit, the Byakugan, is a serious problem.
It’s about the village!
Furthermore, the murderer has the strength of a Kage, so investigating is by no means easy.
If we can get the coordination and support of the Hokage, it will greatly speed up the search work.
The theft of the Hyuga Blood Limit Byakugan was most likely done by an enemy ninja from another village.
Ninjas entering the village from outside are extremely suspicious.
Investigating Konoha’s recent entry and exit records of visitors requires the Hokage’s approval.
Hinata Hiashi thought for a while, shook his head and said: “I will talk to the Hokage when the time comes.”
After giving the order, Hinata Hiashi left.
15 clan members died tragically, all the Byakugan in stock were stolen, as well as forbidden techniques, S-level ninjutsu, and scrolls of the clan’s secret techniques…
Such a shocking event, not to mention the Hyuga family, it would cause a huge sensation in Konoha Village and even in the ninja world.
He must minimize the impact of this matter.
The area around the Hyuga clan library was blocked and no one was allowed to enter.
Hizashi Hyuga and Tai Hyuga took control of the scene.
He ordered the tribesmen to maintain the crime scene and search it thoroughly, not letting go of any clues.
Hinata Hiashi Hizashi looked at Hinata Taihe in front of him.
He hesitated for a moment and stepped forward.
“Elder Taihe, can you find any clues?” Hinata Hizashi asked.
Hearing this, Hinata Taihe looked at Hinata Hizashi meaningfully.
Hinata Hizashi looked normal.
Chapter 30: The Art of Flower Arrangement! With Sister Xue Na! (Old Version)
“It’s difficult.” Hinata Taihe shook his head.
“The other party is very experienced and cunning. They will definitely not leave any clues easily.”
“It’s difficult to find anything just relying on the power of the family. The most important thing is to get the support and assistance of the Hokage. Let the village cooperate and help with the investigation. Only then can we get something.”
Hinata Hizashi was silent.
“Do you think… the murderer is from our village or from another village?” Hinata Hizashi suddenly asked.
Hinata Taihe’s expression changed slightly: “Hizashi, be careful with your words!”
He looked around and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw no one approaching.
Hinata Hizashi only then realized that his words were inappropriate, but the traces of the winding snake in the corner of the wall lingered in his mind and could not be erased.
morning.
On the second floor, Yukinako’s room.
Yusuke immersed himself in a sea of ​​books.
What is particularly eye-catching in Yukinako’s room is a wall of bookshelves filled with a wide variety of books.
Clearly classified.
It’s nothing like the pitiful little bookshelf in Yusuke’s room.
With extraordinary comprehension, Yusuke likes reading.
There is a golden house in the book, there is a beautiful woman in the book…
Through the book, I gained some experience and saw more possibilities.
Let us break free from our own world, break free from the shackles of the world, break through the limitations of vision and thinking, and see a different life…
Constantly expand your own strength and strive to create your own world.
Of course, these are secondary and Yusuke doesn’t understand them.
He wanted to touch the enlightenment that defied heaven.
At this time, Yusuke was holding the “Thirteen Chapters of Chess Classics” in his hand.
Yusuke doesn’t know how to play Go and has no knowledge of this field, but that doesn’t stop him from reading.
The Go terms and basic methods recorded in the book are easy to understand.
After reading it, a voice came to my mind:
[You read the Go Sutra, and you gain insights, which trigger your innate wisdom, and you learn how to play Go.]Suddenly, all the relevant knowledge about Go flooded into my mind.
Yusuke becomes a Go master.
Put down “Thirteen Chapters of Chess Classics” and stop reading.
It triggered a sudden enlightenment, and there was no need to continue reading.
I picked up the chess classics completely at random and it didn’t take much time to read.
Life needs art.
To embellish and cultivate.
Learning one more art will give me more fun to discuss with Sister Xue Na in the future.
Yukinako is a perfect woman. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, wine, flowers, tea, cooking, etc.
There are many related books on the bookshelf.
She can handle both housework and cooking.
She is gentle, dignified and graceful.
She is simply the perfect choice for a wife.
Yusuke reads these books that have nothing to do with improving ninjutsu strength purely out of personal interest and to cultivate his sentiments.
It was not influenced by Yukinako.
Yusuke pulled out a book from the bookshelf, “The Secret Book of Flower Arrangement”.
After flipping through a few pages, another voice rang out in my mind.
[You read the secret book of flower arrangement, and you gained some insights, which triggered your intuition and you learned flower arrangement.]In an instant, a lot of information about flower arrangement flooded into my mind.
Yusuke becomes a master of flower arrangement!
Flower arrangement is the process of artistically inserting branches, leaves and flowers from trees, flowers and plants into vases and other flower containers.
While creating beautiful works, we can appreciate and feel the changes in natural life, improve our aesthetic sense, and cultivate our sentiments.
Flower arrangement is also the art of flower arrangement.
Yukinako is an expert in flower arrangement, and she has flowers in her courtyard, living room, and room.
There is a bottle on the table in front of you, which is unique, quiet and fascinating, showing its elegant and noble temperament.
In the room, Yukinako was sitting on the bed, holding a book in her hands and reading silently with her head down.
She had long, straight, black hair that was smooth and flowing, with the hair occasionally falling to her forehead, or she would casually reach out to hold it by her ears with her slender hands.
She raised her head from time to time and looked at Yusuke subconsciously.
I saw that Yusuke read books very quickly. He would close the book before finishing it and then read another one.
Sometimes I would quickly finish one book and then read another.
His reading behavior seemed superficial, and I suspected that he didn’t read the content at all and was just flipping through the pages randomly.
But from Hinata Yukinako’s perspective, she inexplicably felt that Yusuke seemed to have read the entire content of the book.
From what happened in the indoor training ground the day before yesterday, Yukinako knew that her younger brother was extraordinary.
“Could it be that Yusuke’s incredibly fast learning method can also be used for fast reading and has an effect on books?”
Yukinako thought subconsciously.
“Maybe, it should be…”
Compared to Yusuke’s amazing speed in learning ninjutsu, the unique way of reading in front of him seems understandable.
In the past, she would read quietly in her room, enjoying her solitude.
Because of Yusuke today, I was less inclined to quietly enjoy reading.
“Sister Xue Na, your flower arrangement skills have improved a lot.”
When Yukinako was distracted by the book in her hands, she heard Yusuke’s voice.
She came back to her senses and saw Yusuke put down his book and looked at the vase of flower pot in front of him with interest.
Yukinako smiled softly and said, “Just like usual, I’m just killing time because I’m bored.”
“Are you interested in flower arrangement?” Yukinako asked again.
Yusuke nodded and said, “It looks nice and pleasing to the eyes.”
Saying,
Yusuke adjusted the angle of one of the branches in the vase, and also softened the originally stiff upward angle of another branch, turning it to the side and stretching it out.
Japanese flower arranging is divided into various schools, resulting in different types of flower arrangements, including fresh flower, standing flower, thrown flower, full flower and free flower.
Chapter 31: Yukinako comes closer than usual! Surprised! (Old version)
Flower arrangement is about tranquility, serenity and refined accomplishment.
The use of floral materials is minimal, showing the cleanliness and simplicity of his works, and the simple shapes bring out the original charm of plants to the greatest extent.
The work uses flowers in full bloom, budding and about to bloom to represent the past, present and future of things.
That is the language of flowers.
Seeing Yusuke casually adjusting the camellia pot she had arranged, Yukinako smiled and watched without caring.
“If you are interested, Yusuke, I can teach you…”
Yukinako didn’t say anything else.
The flower arrangement that seemed to be randomly arranged by Yusuke gave her a different feeling.
Originally, the type of flower arrangement in this vase was Tachibana.
The so-called standing flowers refer to upright flowers, and the emphasis is on using flower and tree branches to express the charm of natural landscapes.
Yusuke’s seemingly casual placement and adjustment of the branches and growth direction of the flowers gave Yukinako a different visual sense of flower arrangement.
Compared with the flower arrangements she had made before, it was less restrained and stiff, and more free and beautiful.
“Freedom Flower.”
Yukinako stared at the flower arrangements that Yusuke had arranged, muttering to herself.
The so-called free flower means that it is not restricted by traditional flower shapes and angles.
It emphasizes the owner’s own perception and the random use of flowers, and its forms are more diverse and imaginative.
Yukinako is very accomplished in flower arrangement.
However, Yusuke has an extraordinary comprehension and is a master in flower arrangement.
After a few casual changes, it turned out to be a masterpiece, which was far beyond what Yukinako could compare to.
Yukinako arranged a Tachibana-style flower arrangement, which looked a bit restrained and stiff in the room.
After Yusuke’s adjustments, it was the finishing touch, making the whole room feel relaxed and free.
“When did you learn it?” There was a glimmer of light in Yukinako’s beautiful eyes.
My younger brother always gives me surprises unintentionally.
“Flower arrangement…” Yusuke blurted out subconsciously.
“When you were learning flower arrangement, I learned it just by watching you,” said Yusuke.
“Not honest.” Xue Nako said with a smile in her eyes.
Yusuke and Yukinako weren’t very close before, so why would he like to be around her?
Instead, Yusuke stayed with his sister more often.
“Really, I thought Sister Xue Na was very beautiful at that time, and subconsciously I fell in love with flower arranging.” Yusuke said.
Yukinako blushed slightly.
Yusuke’s words felt ambiguous.
Although I don’t know when Yusuke learned how to arrange flowers.
But with the way he just made some random changes and adjustments to change the atmosphere of the entire room, even Yukinako was impressed.
Talking and interacting with Sister Xue Na, I felt very gentle and comfortable, and I was inexplicably in a good mood.
Yusuke took out another book and started reading.
[You read the common sense of cooking, and you gained some insights, which triggered the heaven-defying power. You learned all kinds of cooking skills.]All the skills, content, knowledge and experience about cooking flooded into my mind.
Yusuke becomes a cooking god.
“The food cooked by Sister Xue Na is the most delicious food on earth. Why do we need a god of cooking?” Yusuke shook his head and put the book down.
Yusuke stayed in Yukinako’s room all day reading books, which triggered a lot of sudden enlightenment and he learned a lot.
The sun sets.
The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the river, trying to cover the whole world with a layer of golden veil.
Hinata Taihe returned home, with another person following him.
Hinata Hizashi, Hinata Yukiko’s fiancé.
Yusuke, Yukinako and Yukiko were all quite surprised by Hinata Hizashi’s arrival and politely invited them to sit down in the living room.
“Hizashi-sama, please have some tea.” Yusuke made some tea and handed it to Hizashi.
“Sorry for the trouble.” Hinata Hizashi said.
Yukiko and Hizashi Hinata are an engaged couple, but in Yusuke’s impression, Hizashi Hinata rarely visits their home.
Even if he came, it was only for business to visit Hinata Taihe and ask for advice.
When Hinata Hizashi came home, Hinata Yukiko looked indifferent and she didn’t look like his fiancée at all.
When Hinata Hizashi sat down, he was far away from Yukinako.
For some reason, she sat next to Yusuke.
A pair of long legs rested next to Yusuke’s legs.
Yusuke was surprised, but didn’t think much about it at this time.
And Hinata Hizashi seemed not to see it and didn’t care at all.
Hinata Hizashi came here for a reason.
Today in the secret room, his covert actions were discovered by Hinata Taihe.
Although the other party was his future father-in-law, Hiashi still felt vaguely uneasy.
He was not quite sure of Hinata Taihe’s attitude.
This uneasy situation lasted until I returned home in the evening.
Hinata Taihe politely invited Hinata Hizashi to his home for dinner, and Hizashi agreed.
“How is your recovery going?” Hinata Hizashi asked, taking a sip of hot tea.
He looked at Yusuke’s forehead intentionally or unintentionally.
There is a forehead protector covering his forehead, so nothing can be seen.
“The doctor said that if you rest well, you’ll be fully recovered in a week or two,” Yusuke said.
“Uncle, what happened this morning? You rushed over here without even having breakfast.”
Yusuke asked as the three of them chatted.
Chapter 32: Rejecting and resisting the fiancé, unable to suppress it! (Old version)
Yukiko pricked up her ears and listened quietly beside Yusuke.
Hinata Taihe hesitated for a while.
He glanced at Hyuga Hizashi.
Hinata Hizashi sipped his tea quietly without saying anything.
Hinata Taihe understood Hinata Hizashi’s intention to follow him home, but did not point it out.
It doesn’t matter if my daughter and Yusuke know about the clan treasury. Just ask Yusuke and the others not to tell anyone about it.
Such a big thing happened in the tribe, so they need to pay more attention.
There is still no clue about the murderer who invaded the secret room and killed 15 clan members. It is unknown whether he is still hiding near the Hyuga clan’s residence or in the village.
Very dangerous.
After considering for a moment, Hinata Taihe said with a rather serious expression: “Something happened in the clan treasury yesterday.”
Although Taihe is from the branch family, the branch family also belongs to the Hyuga clan.
He was very angry about such a big thing happening in the family.
When Yusuke heard about the clan library, his heart skipped a beat.
His expression remained calm as he sipped a cup of tea slowly.
It seems that I have underestimated the allure of the white eyes…
“Yesterday, a thief broke into the clan’s secret room and brutally killed 15 of my clan members…”
Hinata Taihe told in a low voice what happened last night.
Yusuke and Yukiko beside him listened attentively.
When they heard that thieves broke into the clan treasury and killed 15 Hyuga people last night, both of them were shocked.
Unbelievable.
I never thought that someone would dare to break into the Hyuga clan’s base camp and start killing people. How cruel!
In the kitchen, Yukinako, who was preparing dinner, slowed down her movements and also listened silently with her ears perked up.
While Hinata Taiwa was talking about what happened last night, Hinata Hizashi glanced at Yusuke vaguely.
Seeing Yusuke and Yukiko’s shocked and unbelievable expressions after hearing it, without any falsehood, my doubts gradually dissipated.
It seems I was overthinking it.
Hinata Taihe finished speaking.
Yusuke and Yukiko were both silent, with very happy expressions on their faces.
The tragic deaths of more than a dozen tribesmen are heartbreaking.
“Have you found the murderer?” Yusuke asked, his low voice filled with sadness and hatred.
You dare to brutally kill your own people, you deserve to die!
Hinata Taihe shook his head and said, “The murderer was very cunning and sophisticated. He left no traces at the crime scene.”
At this time, Hinata Hizashi gripped the teacup in his hand a little tighter.
“Did seniors Kenta and Yota also sacrifice themselves?” Yusuke asked.
Hinata Taihe nodded.
“How could that be? Both of you seniors are jonin.” Yusuke said in astonishment.
After a moment of silence, Hinata Taihe said, “We infer that the murderer’s strength is not weaker than the Kage level.”
Movie level!
Upon hearing that the murderer had the strength of a Kage, Yusuke and Yukiko were shocked again.
“In that case, this makes sense…”
Yusuke thought to himself.
While they were chatting, Yukinako prepared dinner.
At the dinner table.
Hinata Hizashi looked at the table full of rich and tempting dishes and said:
“I’m so sorry. I’m so rude.”
Hinata Hibiki was prepared for her arrival, so Hinata Minako prepared so many sumptuous dishes.
I’m sorry.
Xue Nazi smiled softly: “It’s just a simple home-cooked meal, sorry for the joke.”
Yukinako prepares meals every day according to Yusuke’s standards.
Hinata Hizashi came today and was worried that Yusuke didn’t have enough to eat, so he made more than usual.
While eating, Hinata Hizashi finally understood why Yukinako cooked so many dishes.
Yusuke has a bottomless appetite and can never be full.
Soon, he had almost finished eating all the dishes on the table.
Hinata Hizashi was shocked.
“It turns out that Yusuke can eat so much. His appetite is amazing.” Hinata Hizashi couldn’t help but sigh in his heart.
After dinner, Hizashi sat for a while, drank a cup of tea, and then stood up to say goodbye.
“Thank you for your hospitality today.” Hinata Hizashi said at the entrance.
“Come to my house if you have free time. After all, we will be a family in the future,” Hinata Taihe said to him.
Hinata Hizashi nodded slightly.
He glanced inside.
Hinata Yukiko had already gone upstairs, with no intention of seeing her fiancé off.
The lights on the night road lengthened Hinata Hiashi’s figure.
Standing at the entrance, Hinata Taihe squinted his eyes and watched Hinata Hizashi walking away.
Hinata Hizashi’s strange behavior in the secret room today must have shown that he discovered something.
For some unknown reason, Hizashi erased and concealed this important clue.
“Could this matter be related to Hizashi?” Thinking of this, Hinata Taihe frowned.
“Hiashi, I hope you don’t do anything stupid, otherwise I can only…”
After sending Hinata Hizashi away, Yusuke went upstairs.
Passing by the door of Hinata Yukiko’s room, Yusuke hesitated for a moment and stopped.
Boom boom boom…
“Who is it?”
“Me.” Yusuke said.
There was silence inside.
No, I just heard footsteps coming from inside.
Xue Xizi opened the door and looked at Yusuke at the door and said, “What do you want from me?”
Yusuke smiled and said, “It’s very rude to let guests stand at the door and talk.”
“Are you a guest?” Yukiko rolled her eyes at Yusuke and turned back to the house.
Yusuke followed in.
Chapter 33: One has a slender figure, the other has a plump and attractive figure! (Old version)
Speaking of which, this was the first time Yusuke came to Yukiko’s room after waking up.
Compared to her sister Yukinako’s room, which is clean and tidy, white, simple and elegant.
Xue Xizi’s room is decorated like a young girl, with an exquisite small dressing table, a pink mosquito net on the big bed, and colorful posters on the walls.
The whole room is filled with a warm, pink feeling that represents teenage love for girls.
Seeing Yusuke coming in without any hesitation and looking around the girl’s bedroom, Yukiko said unhappily:
“You are very rude.”
Knowing Yukiko’s tsundere and spoiled young lady personality, Yusuke didn’t care.
Looking at Yukiko sitting on the bed, Yusuke thought for a moment and asked curiously:
“When Master Hizashi leaves, won’t you go and see him off?”
“Why should I go and see you off?” Xue Xizi asked back.
“Isn’t he your fiancé?”
After hearing what Yusuke said, Yukiko remained silent for a while.
She stared at Yusuke not far in front of her with her white eyes, with a hint of coldness in them.
“If you have nothing to do, please leave and close the door.” Xue Xizi said.
For some reason, when Yusuke mentioned Hinata Hizashi, Yukiko couldn’t help but start to get annoyed.
This is a reaction that has never happened before.
Before,
Yukiko learned that she was Hizashi Hyuga’s fiancée and knew that it was a family marriage, so it was inevitable that the two would get married.
Xue Xizi accepted it calmly and resigned herself to her fate.
Being a member of the Hyuga clan, one’s fate is often not something that can be decided by oneself.
In addition, Hyuga Hizashi is also the younger brother of the clan leader, so he can be considered outstanding.
Xue Xizi doesn’t have anyone she likes, so it doesn’t matter who she marries.
She became indifferent and tacitly obeyed.
Ever since Yusuke woke up, Yukiko has tried to tease and bully him many times but failed and ended up being teased instead.
Unconsciously, Xue Xizi’s mentality had quietly changed.
In my heart,
Yukiko vaguely knew that she was beginning to reject Hinata Hizashi and the marriage arranged by her family.
The reason for all this is most likely because of Yusuke, his younger brother.
Xue Xizi understood this and subconsciously dodged.
She also knew that she shouldn’t have this feeling.
It just feels so weird. The more you try to suppress it, the more you can’t suppress it.
Seeing that Yukiko was in a bad mood, Yusuke said:
“I’m sorry, I didn’t expect to make you angry by talking about this topic.”
Yukiko was a little surprised that Yusuke apologized to her, which was rare.
In the past few days, she has been suppressed by Yusuke everywhere, and has been taken advantage of, and has not been able to gain any advantages at all.
However, he lost his temper at this time, so Yusuke apologized to him.
For a moment, Xue Xizi felt a little strange.
She seemed a little happy, but when she thought about how Yusuke had bullied her before, she became unhappy again.
“There’s no rule that says the fiancée has to go out and see the fiancé off when he leaves.”
Yusuke didn’t want to talk about this topic anymore, but Yukiko unexpectedly took over and continued:
“The marriage was just arranged within the family, not based on mutual love.” Xue Xizi said in a low voice.
Hearing this, Yusuke couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow.
If Yusuke remembered correctly, Yukiko would not have been so rebellious in resisting the marriage with Hinata Hiashi.
But Xue Xizi’s reaction just now was clearly one of rejection and resistance.
If Xue Xizi can have a significant contrast before and after, there is only one possibility:
Xue Xizi already has someone else in her heart.
She was not attracted to Hizashi Hinata, and their engagement was just a requirement of the clan.
The appearance of the third person in Xue Xizi’s heart disrupted her submissiveness and her original life and marriage plan.
Thinking of this, Yusuke frowned.
I feel unhappy.
Who on earth could have left such a mark in Xue Xizi’s heart without making any sound?
Those who are close to the water have not taken action yet.
Yusuke secretly made up his mind that if he ever found that bastard, he would definitely give him a good beating!
I dug some vegetables back home.
Even though Yusuke always bullies Yukiko on weekdays, he is just reversing the original position between the two and curing her tsundere and overbearing nature.
Everyone has their own preferences.
Yusuke has a big appetite and is not picky about food.
Being tolerant is a great benefit, and the bamboo shoots on the hills also have a unique flavor.
In terms of appearance, Yukiko is not inferior to her sister Yukinako.
One is young and beautiful, lively, cute and charming, with a slim figure.
One is gentle, intellectual, graceful, dignified, with a voluptuous and attractive figure.
Different types, no comparison.
It is absolutely impossible to say that Yusuke has no feelings for Yukiko.
“Do you have someone you like in your heart?” After thinking for a while, Yusuke looked at Yukinako’s slim figure sitting on the bed and asked.
Upon hearing this, Xue Xizi was shocked at first.
Immediately, she glared at Yusuke with some embarrassment and said:
“What the hell are you talking about?”
“You didn’t object to your marriage with Mr. Hiashi before, but now you have suddenly changed. I can see that you are a little disgusted, right?” Yusuke said softly.
“There is only one possibility for a reaction, and that is…”
Chapter 34: How can a woman who is waiting to be married let a man lie on her bed? (Old version)
Before Yusuke could finish his words, Yukiko’s cheeks turned red with embarrassment.
She stood up in anger, walked quickly to Yusuke’s side, and pushed Yusuke towards the door with both hands.
“I’m so annoyed. Don’t bother me. Get out. Get out now.”
As Yukiko spoke, she pushed Yusuke’s body back hard.
Yusuke is stronger and taller than Yukiko.
Besides, during this period of time, Yusuke used medical ninjutsu to adjust his body, and his body recovered quickly.
Another method is the gluttonous devouring method, which converts food into a large amount of blood and energy to nourish the body.
Yusuke’s physical condition is no longer what it used to be.
There was no way Yukinako, whose strength was just at the level of a Chunin, could push this.
However, even though she couldn’t push him away, the embarrassed and angry Yukiko was still unreasonable and pushed Yusuke towards the door.
“Go, leave now, you are not welcome here.”
Seeing that Yusuke was standing there and not moving, Yukiko supported Yusuke’s chest with both hands and pushed him even harder.
Yusuke suddenly groaned.
Then, his face turned pale.
Xue Xizi heard a painful groan in her ear.
She stopped and saw Yusuke with a pale face.
Suddenly, Xue Xizi was startled.
The strength in his hands also dissipated.
Only then did Yukiko realize that Yusuke was still injured, and the wound was particularly serious.
But she was pushing so hard on Yusuke’s serious wound.
Thinking of this, Xue Xizi withdrew her hand.
“Are you okay?” Seeing Yusuke’s pale face and beads of sweat on his forehead, Yukiko said cautiously with guilt on her pretty face.
Yusuke didn’t say anything, but just gritted his teeth and endured it.
The expression on his face was particularly painful.
“I, I’ll go ask my sister to come up and help you heal…”
For a moment, Xue Xizi was a little panicked and began to stutter.
She remembered that her sister knew medical ninjutsu, and hurried out.
However, Xue Xizi’s hand was held.
“Don’t bother Sister Xue Na, I just need to rest for a while.” Yusuke said.
“But…” Yusuke’s pale and painful look made Yukiko hesitate.
Yusuke was in so much pain that he could not stand steadily, and he staggered and fell towards Yukiko.
“Hey, you…”
Xue Xizi hugged him tightly.
Holding Yusuke was still difficult.
The girl’s warm and fragrant embrace makes people feel comfortable and at ease.
Yusuke wrinkled his nose. The girl’s body fragrance was quite pleasant.
The scent of Yukiko is somewhat similar to that of her sister Yukinako, but also different.
Xue Nazi’s is fresh and elegant, with a long aftertaste.
Xue Xizi’s has the fragrance of roses, and the unique scent is unforgettable, as if you have walked into a sea of ​​flowers.
“The wound seems to have split open. Help me sit on the bed,” Yusuke said weakly.
Yukiko, who was already panicking, did as she was told and helped Yusuke to the bed.
Sitting on the bed, Yusuke’s painful expression eased a little.
“Or, I’ll ask my sister to come and help take a look at you.” Xue Xizi still said worriedly.
Yusuke shook his head: “It’s just a ruptured wound, nothing else.”
“I’m a little tired now, can I lie here for a while?” Yusuke asked.
Xue Xizi hesitated.
Having Yusuke sit on her bed was as far as it could go.
You know, no man has ever been able to sit on Xue Xizi’s bed.
Xue Xizi is waiting to get married, how can she let a man lie in her bed?
Even though Yusuke is his younger brother, it is not possible.
Seeing Yukiko’s hesitation, Yusuke sighed:
“Forget it, I won’t bother you anymore. I’d better go back to my room and rest.”
As he said this, he pretended to stand up and leave.
“Hiss…” As if the wound was pulled, Yusuke couldn’t help but gasp in pain.
The painful groan was like the last straw that broke the camel’s back.
Xue Xizi doesn’t have so many concerns.
The idea that men and women shouldn’t touch each other was thrown to the back of their minds.
“Forget it. I’ve already been taken advantage of so much by Yusuke. This little bit won’t hurt me.”
Xue Xizi thought so in her heart.
Xue Xizi quickly held Yusuke down and said, “You, then lie down on the bed and take a rest.”
The expected control.
The owner of the room spoke, and Yusuke had no concerns.
He fell comfortably into the bed filled with the strong scent of a young girl’s body.
It turns out that it is more comfortable to lie on a woman’s bed.
Seeing Yusuke’s enjoyable expression, Yukiko’s face showed embarrassment.
So shameful.
“Sister Xuexi, don’t you like Lord Hiashi?” Yusuke asked.
I no longer worried about whether Xue Xizi fell in love with someone else.
Such a scoundrel lay on her bed.
Anyone with a little common sense would understand that a virgin could tolerate such a thing.
Yusuke’s words made the embarrassed Yukiko feel relieved.
It won’t be so awkward if you have something to talk about.
“Does it matter whether you like it or not?” Looking at Yusuke lying on the bed, Yukiko said in a calm tone.
This sentence sounded familiar to Yusuke.
Chapter 35: Lion Hokage, young clan leader! (Old version)
“The family has arranged the marriage. It doesn’t matter what your wishes or mine are. In the end, I will still marry Master Ritsu.”
“Same for me, and so is my sister.”
Xue Xizi’s eyes were dim, no longer as lively, optimistic and arrogant as before.
Thinking about how Yusuke had teased and bullied me in the past few days, and took advantage of me.
Although the two of them were mostly playing around, the girl was not stupid and was sensitive.
Yukiko could more or less sense what Yusuke was thinking.
“Yusuke, I know that you are at an age where you have a budding understanding of love, but… you have to know that sometimes fate is not something we can decide, and the interests of the family are above all else…”
“So, we are…”
Xue Xizi didn’t say anything else.
She looked at Yusuke lying on the bed, and realized that he had fallen asleep with his eyes closed while talking to her.
Leaves,
Hokage Building.
The big event that happened to the Hyuga clan yesterday made Hyuga Hiashi busier than ever before.
It was not until this morning, after dealing with all the major and minor matters of the clan, that Hiashi came to the Third Hokage to report the situation.
“Really? I didn’t expect such a thing would happen in the village.” said the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Sarutobi Hiruzen is in his 50s, wearing a red and white Hokage uniform, with a serious face and a stern expression.
Although he is thin, he has a majesty like a lion that makes people dare not underestimate him.
“Has the family made all the arrangements? After all, such a big thing has happened.” Sarutobi Hiruzen asked, looking at the young man in his twenties named Hinata Hiashi.
Compared to the old fox who has been operating in the political arena for many years, the Hyuga clan leader who just took office is really immature.
“Hokage-sama is thoughtful. It has been dealt with.” Hinata Hiashi said.
“This time, I want to beg Lord Hokage to help our Hyuga family and work together to find the murderer, so that the murderer will not cause great danger to the village in the future.”
After hesitating for a while, Hinata Hiashi asked.
Sarutobi Hiruzen did not agree immediately: “Have you found any relevant clues?”
Hinata Hiashi shook his head and said, “The other party is very powerful. He is experienced and cruel, but also very cautious and careful. He didn’t leave any clues at the scene.”
“Yeah.”
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen’s serious and old-fashioned face remained expressionless.
An old face, but deep in his calm eyes there was a hint of contempt.
Such a serious accident occurred at the Hyuga clan’s residence, but the other party did not react in the first place.
At the crime scene, no clues were found.
After all, the patriarch of the Hyuga clan is still too young.
“Haven’t you found any clues? That’s a bit difficult.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said in embarrassment.
He is dissatisfied with Hinata Hiashi.
Such a major event that happened in the Hyuga clan yesterday can be said to have caused a sensation in the entire Konoha Village.
However, Hinata Hiashi did not report it immediately.
He didn’t come to report the situation until this morning, but in fact he came to seek help and support.
As the Hokage, with secret agents throughout the village, do you really think you are unaware of what happened yesterday?
Although the Hyuga clan has always been the Hokage faction.
But facing such a young and ignorant junior, it is necessary for the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen to control the other party.
Otherwise I would really forget about the big and small kings.
Seeing the Third Hokage in trouble, Hinata Hinode became a little anxious.
“Hokage-sama, please help us. This is not only related to the safety of our Hyuga clan, but also to the safety of the entire village.”
“In this incident, hundreds of our Hyuga clan’s bloodline limit Byakugan were stolen. If we don’t find the murderer, the consequences will be disastrous!”
What Hyuga Hiashi said did have some effect, forcing Sarutobi Hiruzen to take it seriously.
If the murderer is not found, it will indeed have a great impact on the safety of the village.
besides,
If the Byakugan of the Hyuga clan is not recovered and is lost in the ninja world, it will be a great threat to Konoha if it is used by the enemy country in the future.
In fact, Sarutobi Hiruzen had some guesses about this matter.
The murderer dared to commit murder and steal treasures among the Hyuga clan. It was obvious that he must be very familiar with the village.
He is also familiar with the secret room of the Hyuga clan treasury.
In this way, the scope of investigation is much smaller.
The murderer must be someone from Konoha’s main village.
Subconsciously, Sarutobi Hiruzen thought of a person: Danzo Shimura.
“Hiashi, calm down. I know you Hyuga people are in trouble. Don’t worry, the village will do its best to assist you in catching and searching for the real culprit. Such a thing will never be allowed to happen in the village.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said in a gentle and comforting voice.
After getting the desired result, Hinata Hiashi felt much more at ease.
“In that case, on behalf of the Hyuga clan, I would like to thank Lord Hokage.” Hinata Hiashi said gratefully.
“Let’s not talk about thanks for now.” Sarutobi Hiruzen changed the subject.
“Hiashi, some people in the village have been very dissatisfied with your Hyuga clan recently.”
Hinata Hiashi raised his hands again.
Chapter 36: I am so angry and I cannot tolerate anyone sullying me! (Old version)
He didn’t know what Sarutobi Hiruzen meant by saying this. What did he want to express?
“Several big families in the village are very dissatisfied with your sudden withdrawal from the front line. They have already reported it to me, saying that you, the Hyuga family, just want to preserve the power of your own family and let other members of the clan go and fight.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said calmly.
After hearing this, Hinata Hiashi became angry.
His face turned red with anger.
“Slander! This is all slander! Hokage-sama, we Hyuga clan are definitely not the kind of people who are afraid of death.”
“I will not be selfish and only consider my own family.”
“Hokage-sama, you must trust us!”
Seeing Hyuga Hiashi’s intense reaction, Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed:
“Calm down, Hiashi.”
“I believe you, but several big families in the village don’t think so.”
“You are well aware of the current situation. The battle situation at the front is very intense. According to the news sent back from the front, Iwagakure has recently made a big move. As one of the leaders on the front line, your sudden return to the village in such an emergency situation will inevitably cause others to think too much.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s words immediately rendered Hyuga Hiashi, who was originally extremely angry, speechless.
The disappearance of the caged bird curse seal on Yusuke’s forehead was undoubtedly a huge event for the Hyuga family.
This is related to the ruling status of the clan.
Naturally, Hinata Rizu would not be allowed to be careless in the slightest.
“But, but Hokage, you also know that such a big thing is happening to our Hyuga clan right now. If I leave…”
Hinata Hiashi couldn’t help but start to explain.
Sarutobi Hiruzen interrupted directly:
“The village is in dire straits right now. Compared to the survival of the village, Hiashi, do you think your Hyuga clan is more important, or the safety of the village?”
The tone was indifferent.
Hinata Hiashi’s body stiffened, his face grim: “I, I understand, Hokage-sama.”
Seeing the much more obedient Hyuga Hiashi, Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and said kindly and gently:
“It just so happens that the village will be escorting a batch of supplies to the front line these two days. You will be in charge. Go back and prepare.”
Hinata Hiashi left feeling extremely frustrated.
Looking at the departing figure of Hinata Hiashi, Sarutobi Hiruzen had a blank expression on his face.
After all, he is still too young to hold the high position of the Hyuga clan leader at this age.
The office returned to silence.
Sarutobi Hiruzen picked up his pipe, and the smoke filled the entire office with sparks.
In this incident, 15 Hyuga clan members died, and hundreds of bloodline limit eyeballs were lost, not to mention the scrolls of forbidden ninjutsu.
It is indeed a big deal.
If it is not handled properly, it will inevitably have an impact on the front line.
The fighting on the front line has become particularly intense, and Konoha Village, as the rear base, must be stabilized at all costs.
Absolutely no chaos!
“Maybe I should go give that old guy a beating…”
The Hyuga clan’s residence.
The patriarch’s residence.
Hinata Hiashi, with a look of frustration, anger and unwillingness on his face, came back angrily.
In the living room, Hinata Kazuya squinted his eyes and said:
“What a mess, Hiashi.”
Hinata Kazuya, Hinata Hiashi’s father, is the former head of the Hyuga clan.
After hearing his father’s scolding, Hinata Hiashi felt ashamed and had to hold back the anger in his heart.
Looking at the silent Hyuga Hiashi who was suppressing his anger, Hyuga Kazuya closed his eyes and said:
“I’m very disappointed in you.”
Hinata Kazuya is actually very optimistic about Hinata Hiashi.
After the major changes that happened in the family yesterday, Hinata Hiashi, who had just become the clan leader, was panicked.
He came back in anger. No need to think too much, he must have been defeated by the Third Hokage.
“I still need some experience.” Hinata Kazuya couldn’t help but sigh in his heart.
“Aren’t you always calm and composed? Did what happened yesterday make you lose your composure and lose your composure?”
“If the family encounters a more serious accident in the future, what will you do? With your attitude, how can I trust you to hand over the family to you?”
Hinata Kazuya scolded harshly.
Hinata Hiashi remained silent, listening to his father’s scolding.
After Hinata Kazuya finished scolding, Hinata Hiashi still said with some reluctance:
“Father, the Byakugan is the bloodline of our Hyuga clan, and it cannot be tainted by outsiders. I must investigate this matter thoroughly.”
“In this incident, outsiders would definitely not be so familiar with our Hyuga clan, let alone know the location of our Hyuga clan’s secret room, so…”
“I think there must be a traitor in the clan!”
“And it is very likely that someone from the branch family joined forces with enemies from other villages to seize the Byakugan of our main family.”
“I must get to the bottom of this matter!”
After Hinata Hiashi finished speaking, he was angrily scolded by Hinata Kazuya:
“Confused!”
“Those Byakugan are lost, and they will not threaten the status of our Hyuga clan. As for the murder of our clan members, we will not grit our teeth and swallow this humiliation, but will seek to get it back in the future!”
“Right now your focus is not here, it’s on the front lines.”
Chapter 37: Intimate actions are understandable, but be careful about the occasion! (Old version)
Hearing what Hinata Kazuya said, Hinata Hiashi was stunned.
“Father, do you know something?” Hinata Hiashi felt that there was something else his father said.
Hinata Kazuya snorted:
“Don’t worry about this. You still need to grow and gain experience. Focus on the front line, accumulate more military exploits, and gain more experience. It will only benefit you in the future.”
I have to say,
Hinata Kazuya, who has dealt with the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen for his entire life, still has a very sharp eye.
He knew that although his son was now the head of the Hyuga clan, he lacked experience.
But these are not a problem, you can grow.
Sarutobi Hiruzen could predict that the culprit for the serious accident that happened to the Hyuga clan was someone from the village.
Hinata Kazuya must have been able to guess it as well.
But there is nothing we can do even if we know it.
We can only wait until the war is over and then slowly settle the scores.
Glancing at Hinata Hiashi, Hinata Kazuya continued:
“You went to see the Hokage just now. Did the Hokage ask you to go to the front line?”
Hinata Hiashi looked stunned:
“Father, how did you know that?”
“You have been criticized since you came back from the front. Even the people from the major families in the village have some bad things to say about you. How do you think I know this?”
Hinata Kazuya snorted coldly.
Hearing this,
Hinata Hiashi gritted his teeth involuntarily:
“It must be those people from the Uchiha clan who are gossiping and reporting behind their backs. Damn it!”
The Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan are the bloodline limit families of the Byakugan and Sharingan in Konoha Village. The conflict between the two clans has a long history.
During the reign of the Second Hokage, there was a conflict between the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan over the division of their clan residences.
The Hyuga clan is the Hokage faction, while the Uchiha clan is opposed to the Hokage faction.
Although the two sides seemed to be friendly and did not interfere with each other on the surface, they had long been harboring resentment in secret.
“No matter who it is, we are indeed in the wrong in this matter.” Hinata Kazuya said.
Hinata Hiashi snorted and stopped arguing or refutating.
“How’s the child?” Hinata Kazuya suddenly asked.
Hinata Hiashi knew that he was asking Yusuke.
“It has been imprinted as a bird in a cage.” said Hinata Hiashi.
“Have you found out why the caged bird on his forehead disappeared?” Hinata Kazuya said.
Hinata Hiashi shook his head and said:
“No, he said that when his soul was about to return to the Pure Land, a familiar energy pulled him back. After he woke up, the bird in the cage disappeared.”
“Father, do you think it is really possible to bring back the soul from the Pure Land after death?”
Hinata Kazuya’s eyes flickered:
“I’m not sure either, but I do know that the Pure Land exists.”
Hinata Hiashi showed a look of astonishment on his face and said, “Doesn’t that mean that the child didn’t lie?”
Hinata Kazuya shook his head and said, “This child must have some secrets. Let’s investigate after the war is over.”
“Right now, the most important thing for you is to go to the front line. The war is so intense that the strength of our Hyuga clan is needed.”
“As for the clan’s affairs, I will handle them. You don’t need to worry.”
Hinata Hiashi: “I understand, father.”
“Go get ready…”
Two days later.
Morning.
After breakfast, Yusuke, Yukinako, Yukiko, Hinata Tai and the other three came out of the house together.
Today, Hyuga Hiashi is leading his people to the front line, so naturally I have to see them off.
As the chief elder of the branch family, Hinata Taihe was not asked to go to the front line this time.
Arriving at the entrance of the Hyuga clan’s residence,
Most of the Hyuga clan members have gathered here, ready to go.
The one in the front is Hyuga Hiashi, and next to him is Hyuga Hizashi.
Although Hyuga Hizashi is Hyuga Hiashi’s biological brother, as a branch family, he must closely protect the safety of the clan leader.
Yusuke, Yukinako and the other three came to Hinata Hiashi.
Hinata Hiashi looked at his fiancée Hinata Yukinako, who was very close to Yusuke, almost touching each other.
Hinata Hiashi couldn’t help but frown slightly.
Although I know that Yusuke is Yukinako’s younger brother, the two of them have no relationship.
The intimacy of the action is understandable.
But we are outside, so we still have to be a little careful.
But Yukinako didn’t seem to care, which made him unhappy.
As the patriarch’s fiancée, she doesn’t have any precautions. How disgraceful.
Besides, although Yusuke is only fourteen or fifteen years old, his physique that exceeds that of an adult makes him look like a boy of seventeen or eighteen.
Yusuke and Yukinako leaned against each other, looking so harmonious that it was a little dazzling to Hinata Hiashi.
Suppressing the displeasure in his heart, Hinata Hiashi gave a few polite instructions to Hinata Taihe who came over.
Hinata Hiashi set his sights on his fiancée Hinata Yukinako.
After not seeing each other for a few days, Hinata Hiashi suddenly discovered that Yukinako had become more beautiful than before.
That’s not right either.
Yukinako’s appearance is as beautiful as before, but her temperament has changed.
Chapter 38: The relationship between the bully and the bullied is reversed! (Old version)
Yukinako’s temperament is dignified and elegant, gentle and virtuous, but a little cold.
But now, Xue Nazi’s coldness has turned into gentleness.
It makes people more attractive at first glance.
Her gentle and graceful charm is even more intense.
Hinata naturally didn’t know that Yusuke and Yukinako had been spending the past few days together, and Yukinako was in a particularly good mood.
Compared with Yusuke’s company, her previous boring life now makes her feel relaxed and happy every day.
Looking at the beautiful face of Yukinako in front of him, Hinata Hiashi was a little dazed for a moment.
There was even a moment when he regretted going to the front line today.
Postponing it by a day and staying a little longer would be even better.
Hyuga Hiashi regained his mind,
Looking at the beautiful fiancée in front of him, he rarely showed a trace of tenderness that he had never had before, and whispered:
“Yukinako, we will complete our marriage when we return to the village.”
When Yukinako heard what Hinata Hiashi said, she suddenly felt a great resistance in her heart.
For a moment, she even wanted to refuse directly and ignore Hinata Hiashi in front of her.
But Xue Nako also knows her identity.
Holding back the resistance in her heart, Xue Nazi said softly, “We will discuss this matter after the clan leader returns.”
Hinata Hiashi nodded, satisfied with Yukinako’s answer: “Wait until I come back.”
“Be safe and have a safe trip.”
Compared to Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Yukinako, they were quite polite and had a normal farewell conversation.
There was an especially strange feeling between Hinata Hizashi and Yukiko.
The two did not communicate throughout the whole process.
even,
Yukiko was standing on the other side of Yusuke and did not say goodbye to Hinata Hiashi.
Hyuga Hizashi also stood respectfully beside Hyuga Hiashi, and had no intention of saying a few words to his fiancée.
If outsiders didn’t know, they would think the two of them were total strangers.
When the time came, Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Hizashi took most of the Hyuga clan members and left for the front line.
Looking at the figures of a large number of tribesmen leaving, Hinata Yusuke had an inexplicable look in his eyes.
After a large number of tribesmen rushed to the front line, the Hyuga base became much quieter than before.
Yusuke, Yukiko, and Yukinako’s lives continue as usual.
On weekdays,
Yusuke was either reading in Yukinako’s room or going to the training ground. Occasionally, Yukinako would also practice with Yusuke.
When he has nothing to do, he arranges flowers with Yukinako, or they practice chess.
Or the two of them can do calligraphy or painting.
When Yukinako is busy in the kitchen, Yusuke will go to help and teach her Chinese cuisine.
Ever since she came into contact with Chinese cuisine, Yukinako has been completely fascinated by it, and would ask Yusuke for advice on new dishes from time to time.
During this period, there are Chinese dishes on the table.
It’s a real taste bud enjoyment.
Yusuke is originally from Longguo Chinese, and his taste has always been inclined towards Chinese cuisine.
Although, the Japanese dishes made by Yukinako are also delicious.
After knowing Yusuke’s taste, there are many more Chinese dishes on the table every day.
Yusuke’s relationship with Yukiko is not as close as his relationship with his older sister Yukinako.
But during this period of time, we got along well.
What happened in Yukinako’s room that day brought the two of them closer.
Normally, when they were at the dinner table or resting in the living room, the two of them would play around, but Yukiko was mostly bullied by Yusuke.
Or when he has nothing to do, Yusuke will go to Yukiko’s room to read books.
A few days later.
Hinata Taihe had already gone to handle official business.
Xue Xizi was holding the ragdoll cat Dolly, petting the cat in the living room, and playing with the little Shiba Inu Sakura.
As for Yusuke, he was in the kitchen teaching Yukinako how to make a new cake.
As a cooking god, Yusuke has naturally reached the pinnacle of cooking skills and is fully capable of teaching Yukiko.
Compared to ninjas, Yukinako is very interested in cooking.
During this time, Yukinako learned a lot about cooking from Yusuke.
The reason why the two of them prepared a cake was mainly because Yukinako’s birthday was in a few days.
The two of them planned to make a cake in advance and give Xue Xizi a surprise when the time came.
Usually Yukiko is a tsundere, but she also has a lively, optimistic and cute side.
This is why Yusuke always likes to bully and tease Yukiko.
Now at home,
The relationship between Yusuke and Yukiko, the bully and the bullied, has been completely reversed from before.
Although the two of them often quarreled, their relationship had improved a lot.
Occasionally, during their playfulness, Yusuke would tease and take advantage of Yukiko, and she would just roll her eyes but also acquiesce.
The bell outside the door rang.
A visitor came.
Yukinako, who was holding Dolly in her arms, felt strange.
After Hyuga Hiashi led most of the clan members to the front line, the Hyuga clan became much quieter.
Hinata Taihe was out on official business, so no one would come to visit him.
With doubts, Xue Xizi put Dolly in her arms on the sofa and went to open the door.
The door opens.
What came into view was a girl with short purple hair.
Chapter 39: Little Loli Red Bean Visits: Lord Orochimaru Wants to See You (Old Version)
Seeing Yukiko in front of her, Hongdou stared in a daze.
She didn’t expect that the person who opened the door would be such a beautiful older sister.
“Could this be Yusuke’s sister? I just don’t know which one she is.” Hongdou couldn’t help but think to herself.
Hongdou had never been to Yusuke’s house before. He found this place after asking around many times on the road.
Although outsiders are generally not allowed to enter the Hyuga clan’s residence,
But Red Bean’s identity is not ordinary. She is Orochimaru’s disciple, so naturally she has this privilege to enter.
You just need to report at the door and you can enter.
Looking at the little girl with short purple hair at the door, Xue Xizi was also surprised. She didn’t recognize this girl.
“Hello, who are you looking for?” Although she was confused, Yukinako still asked politely.
When she goes out, outsiders give her the impression that Xue Xizi is dignified and polite.
Xue Xizi’s voice startled Hongdou from her daze. She immediately bowed and said quickly:
“Sorry to bother you, my name is Mitarashi Anko, I’m Orochimaru’s disciple, and I’m here to look for Yusuke.”
“A disciple of Orochimaru-sama?”
Yukiko didn’t know Mitarashi Anko, but since she said she was Orochimaru’s disciple, she should know Yusuke.
She knew that Yusuke was also Orochimaru’s disciple.
“Please come in, I’ll call him over later.” Xue Xizi said.
Hongdou quickly waved her hands and said, “No need, I’ll just wait here at the door, thank you, sister.”
The little girl didn’t want to come in, and Xizizi didn’t force her, she just shouted towards the kitchen:
“Yusuke, someone is looking for you.”
In the kitchen, Yusuke was teaching Yukinako how to make a cake.
The two of them were very close.
As a cooking god, Yusuke knows dozens or even hundreds of ways to make cakes.
There was a warm and somewhat ambiguous atmosphere between the two of them.
But at this moment, Xue Xizi’s call was heard.
“Someone is looking for me?” Yusuke felt strange.
“Sister Xue Na, I’m going to go out for a while.” Yusuke said and left the kitchen.
He saw Mitarashi Anko with short purple hair at the entrance.
“You looking for me?” Yusuke asked.
A few days ago, he cheated Hongdou so badly and made her bankrupt. He couldn’t be here to collect the debt.
But I don’t think so.
“It’s the teacher who wants to see you.” Hongdou said.
I see.
Is it Orochimaru who wants to see me?
Yusuke had anticipated this ever since the surprise attack on the Hyuga secret room.
“Okay, let’s go.” Yusuke nodded.
After saying hello to Yukiko, he left with Hongdou.
Watching Yusuke leave, Yukiko couldn’t help but feel strange.
She knew that Yusuke was Orochimaru’s disciple, but Orochimaru never seemed to take Yusuke seriously.
Out of the Hyuga clan’s residence.
Hongdou turned her head and glanced at Yusuke from time to time. She actually felt very strange in her heart.
Hongdou also knew that the teacher almost ignored Yusuke.
You asked me to invite him here today. Is there something wrong?
“What are you looking at me for?” Yusuke said when he noticed that Hongdou’s little head was looking at him from time to time.
“What does the teacher want to talk to you about?” asked Hongdou curiously.
Yusuke: “You’re always with Orochimaru-sama, don’t you know?”
Red beans choked.
“Aren’t you happy that the teacher is looking for you?” Hongdou asked when she saw Yusuke’s indifferent reaction.
“Why should I be happy?” Yusuke asked back.
red beans:”,,,,,,”
“Lord Orochimaru is going to be Hokage in the future.” After holding it in for a long time, Red Bean finally uttered these words.
“Well, so what?” Yusuke said.
Hongdou was a little angry: “You guy…”
“Thank you for your hospitality a few days ago. The barbecue was delicious.” Yusuke suddenly said.
You are really bringing up something that is not worth mentioning.
As expected, when Anko heard Yusuke say that, she immediately got furious.
“Damn it, you guy, do you know how I have been through these few days?” Hongdou bared her teeth and punched Yusuke.
The last time I treated Yusuke to a barbecue meal, I spent all my life savings.
It was very miserable, and he had to borrow money from Orochimaru to survive.
Although Orochimaru also lent money to Red Bean, she was still embarrassed in front of her beloved teacher Orochimaru.
Red Bean has always respected Orochimaru.
At that time, Orochimaru casually asked about Yusuke’s situation.
Moved by this, Red Bean told Orochimaru everything she had said to Yusuke during their time together, in detail.
He even exaggerated and belittled Yusuke’s words.
Hongdou hit him with her little hands, but Yusuke grabbed them and prevented her from resisting.
Dealing with Hongdou is easy.
After playing and laughing, we arrived at our destination.
Orochimaru’s residence is in a relatively remote and sparsely populated area.
actually,
With Orochimaru’s status as one of the three Konoha members and his strength, he could definitely live in the central area of ​​the village.
Orochimaru likes quiet and sparsely populated places, so he settled here.
A remote residence.
The roads are sparsely populated.
Looking at the house in front of him, Yusuke felt somewhat familiar.
I have been here a few times before, but not again, so my memory of it is not that clear.
Chapter 40: Confrontation with Orochimaru! A superb understanding, the complete collection of snake-series ninjutsu! (Old version)
Konoha: Unparalleled Insight, Unlimited Critical Attack: Chapter 40: Confrontation with Orochimaru! Unparalleled Insight, Complete Collection of Snake Series Ninjutsu! Illustrations and Text
Hongdou pushed the door open and shouted into the house:
“Lord Orochimaru, I’m back.”
The two entered the house.
In front of us is a courtyard.
I don’t know if it’s Yusuke’s illusion, but I always feel that the temperature is several degrees lower than outside as soon as I enter the courtyard.
A breeze blew by, ruffling the leaves on the ground, making it feel a little colder.
No, I saw the cold-hearted Orochimaru in the living room.
Orochimaru was wearing a loose pale white kimono, with black hair draped over his shoulders, long golden pupils, purple eye shadow extending to the wings of his nose, and a pale face.
It feels cold at first glance.
Orochimaru, who was in the living room, saw Yusuke coming in and an inexplicable smile appeared on his face.
When Yusuke looked into Orochimaru’s golden eyes, he felt his scalp tingling.
It felt like a giant snake staring at its prey.
“Yusuke-kun.” Orochimaru stared at Yusuke and said.
His voice was hoarse, like the kind of uncomfortable sound that passed through paper like a thin thread.
“Lord Orochimaru.” Suppressing the discomfort in his heart, Yusuke greeted him respectfully.
“Come to think of it, Yusuke-kun, it seems like you haven’t come to my place for a long time.” Orochimaru said in a hoarse voice.
“Lord Orochimaru is busy with official duties, so I dare not disturb him.” Yusuke said.
Hearing this, Orochimaru smiled slightly, which made him look even more feminine:
“Do you know why I’m looking for you?”
Yusuke was silent.
“Red Bean, the hospital is very busy today, please go over and help.” Orochimaru suddenly said.
“Hey, but I just went to help yesterday. I’m on vacation today…” said Hongdou.
“Go ahead.” Orochimaru said, with unquestionable tone in his voice.
“Okay, fine.” Hongdou agreed reluctantly.
In fact, she was still quite curious about what Lord Orochimaru wanted to see Yusuke about.
After Hongdou left.
Orochimaru stared at Yusuke in front of him with his snake pupils again: “Do you know why I am looking for you, Yusuke-kun?”
“Lord Orochimaru, I don’t know what you are talking about.” Yusuke replied calmly.
Facing Orochimaru’s eyes that looked at him like prey, Yusuke remained expressionless.
After staring for a while, Orochimaru smiled and said with a feminine expression:
“Yusuke-kun, you gave me a great gift. I don’t know how to thank you.”
“I haven’t seen Lord Orochimaru for a long time. This is the first time.” Yusuke said in a calm tone.
“Tell me, who is behind you?” Orochimaru asked.
“What does he want from me?”
“There’s no one behind me.” Yusuke shook his head.
“Only me.”
Hearing this, Orochimaru stared at Yusuke with his captivating snake pupils, and the pressure increased greatly.
“I need a reason, otherwise you know the consequences.”
Suddenly, a python with fangs exposed appeared from Orochimaru’s sleeve, staring at Yusuke with a fierce look.
If there is a disagreement, and he is not satisfied with the answer, he will bite the person directly.
Yusuke glanced over and saw it was the Shadow Snake Hand.
[You observed the Shadow Snake Hand, and gained some insights, which triggered your heaven-defying enlightenment. You learned the complete series of snake ninjutsu.](Complete collection of snake-related ninjutsu: Ninjutsu-Snake Mouth Binding, Ninjutsu-Three Faces Technique, Shadow Snake Hand, Shadow Multiple Snake Hand, Ten Thousand Snakes Formation, Snake Limb Hardening, Four Black Snakes Formation, Soft Body Transformation, Great Snake Style Substitute Technique, Great Snake Service Technique, etc.)
Suddenly,
A complete collection of snake-related ninjutsu flooded into Yusuke’s mind, and he learned it instantly.
Although Orochimaru’s snake series of ninjutsu may feel disgusting sometimes, they are surprisingly useful at certain moments.
This time I came here and gained a lot.
“Lord Orochimaru, I think you must have misunderstood.” Yusuke said.
Orochimaru narrowed his eyes slightly: “Misunderstanding?”
Yusuke suddenly asked, “I wonder if Lord Orochimaru is interested in the position of Hokage?”
Orochimaru was silent.
He was a little confused about Yusuke in front of him.
In my impression, Yusuke just collected some experimental materials on a whim.
Since you have no experimental value, it is useless.
I haven’t seen him for a long time, but I didn’t expect that the shy and innocent boy would grow up to be so strange.
It’s like two different people.
Seeing that Orochimaru remained silent, Yusuke thought for a moment and said:
“Or rather, Lord Orochimaru, do you think you can definitely become the next Hokage?”
Sure enough, this sentence had a significant effect.
Da Shou stared at Yusuke and sneered, “Are you saying that I am not qualified to be the next Hokage?”
Yusuke shook his head and said, “But the village has a strong desire for Minato Namikaze to become the next Hokage.”
“So what?” Orochimaru looked disdainful.
Seeing Orochimaru’s reaction, Yusuke couldn’t help but sigh in his heart:
Self-willed,
Sure enough, there was a reason why Orochimaru failed to become the 4th Hokage.
I guess Orochimaru is still very confident in his heart:
After the Third Ninja World War, the Third Hokage Sarutobi will recommend him to become the next Hokage.
Haha, sometimes Orochimaru is really naive and cute.
Chapter 41: Convince people with reason and persuade them to cooperate! (Old version)
In response to Orochimaru’s question, Yusuke did not directly respond with a bunch of long speeches.
Yusuke suddenly said:
“I’ve recently taken to reading.”
The topic was suddenly diverted to the side. Although Orochimaru was confused, he remained patient.
Before I understand Yusuke’s true intentions, I want to find out his background.
“I have read an ancient book, and the story recorded in it is very interesting.” Yusuke said slowly.
“The founder of the Ninja Way, the Six Paths Sage, had two sons. The elder one was called Indra and the younger one was called Ashura.”
Orochimaru naturally knew about the Six Paths Sage, and Indra and Ashura were also recorded in history books.
“My brother Indra was born with the powerful strength of the Sage of Six Paths and has all the outstanding talents of the Sage of Six Paths.”
“My younger brother, Ashura, had low talent since childhood and could not do anything well. However, he gradually became stronger through his own efforts and with the help of others, and gradually possessed strength comparable to Indra, and realized that love is necessary for peace.”
“Unlike his younger brother Ashura, Indra has been very good since he was young and is known as a genius. He was born with class-leading strength and superb leadership, so no matter how difficult the task is, he can accomplish it on his own. He realized that only his own power can make everything possible.”
Here,
Yusuke paused and looked at Orochimaru:
“Lord Orochimaru, you should know to whom the Six Paths Sage will eventually pass the position of the leader of the Ninja Clan, right?”
The Six Paths Sage finally passed the position of leader of the Ninja Clan to his youngest son Ashura.
But so what?
He is not Indra, and Minato Namikaze is certainly not Ashura.
“So what you mean is that I should learn to love and practice peace like Asoka Ashura in order to become Hokage? Ridiculous.” Orochimaru sneered.
“Only strength can decide everything.”
Yusuke said directly:
“Indra was indeed very powerful, and his brother Ashura was far inferior to him. However, in the end, Ashura defeated Indra with the support of many people, and Indra, who was deserted by his friends and relatives, left the village.”
When Yusuke said this, Orochimaru was stunned.
It was then that he suddenly felt,
How similar the identities, status and situations of himself and Minato Namikaze are to those of Indra and Ashura in historical records!
“History always repeats itself in a surprising way, but it never repeats itself.”
Looking at Orochimaru who had been silent for a long time, Yusuke said.
“The only lesson history teaches mankind is that mankind does not learn from history.”
Having said this, Yusuke said no more.
If Orochimaru still refuses to change his ways after being reminded like this, then Orochimaru is not worthy of being helped.
At that time, Yusuke will have to find another way out.
Orochimaru had a cold face and said nothing.
But my heart is no longer at peace.
He had known about the fate of Indra and Asura, the two sons of the Sage of Six Paths.
At that time, I didn’t care.
But now, as I put myself in the shoes of others, it seems more and more difficult.
Especially the last two sentences of Yusuke, which shocked Orochimaru’s heart so much that he couldn’t come up with any rebuttal.
History always repeats itself in a surprising way, but it never repeats itself!
The only lesson that history teaches mankind is that mankind does not learn from history!
Orochimaru is not stupid, on the contrary he is very smart.
“Lord Orochimaru, don’t you feel pity for Indra?”
“He was clearly much more powerful than his brother and was the most qualified to be the leader of the Ninja Clan, but in the end, he was deserted by his friends and had to flee the village in disgrace.”
Yusuke said.
Orochimaru still didn’t say anything, but his heart was already moved by Yusuke.
“Actually, in my opinion, Indra has the best chance of becoming the leader of the Ninja Clan, but he is heading in the wrong direction, and one wrong step leads to another…”
Yusuke lamented with a feeling of realization.
Is it pity for Indra, or is it pity for someone else.
“Tell me your purpose.” Orochimaru said in a deep voice.
Seeing that Orochimaru was considering it, Yusuke felt relieved.
Fortunately, I didn’t waste the preparations I made before.
“I guess Lord Orochimaru has also been studying the bloodline limits and Byakugan of our Hyuga clan during this period.”
Yusuke said this and took off his forehead protector.
There was an ugly caged bird curse mark carved in the center of his forehead.
Yusuke engraved it earlier.
Orochimaru glanced at the curse seal.
He had studied it a few years ago, but failed.
These days I have been obsessed with studying the white eyes I have obtained. I have been immersed in it and have gained a lot.
The only thing that Orochimaru felt regretful about was that these were just eyeballs and the research was ultimately limited.
“Lord Orochimaru, I think we can work together.” Yusuke looked at Orochimaru and said firmly.
“Cooperation? Just you? Or those white eyes?” There was a hint of amusement in Orochimaru’s eyes.
“Those are just small prizes before the cooperation,” Yusuke said.
Chapter 42: Unraveling the mystery, chilling and angry! (Old version)
“What makes you think you are qualified to work with me?” Orochimaru said bluntly.
“If you don’t cooperate with me, then the position of the 4th Hokage will definitely not be yours, Lord Orochimaru. But if you cooperate with me, then I will definitely be able to make you the Hokage.”
Yusuke said calmly, his words full of confidence and assurance.
Orochimaru: “What do you want?”
Yusuke: “Freedom, and the position of the head of the Hyuga clan.”
Orochimaru narrowed his eyes, and a hint of cold light flashed in them.
“Tell me your plan.” Orochimaru said.
The cooperation between the two was tacitly agreed.
Orochimaru is determined to become the Hokage!
It’s not that he is obsessed with Naruto.
It has always been an obsession in my heart.
Moreover, sitting in the position of Hokage would make his experiments more convenient and bring him more gains.
By then,
Like the Byakugan, Sharingan, bloodline limit, forbidden techniques…
There are plenty of experimental materials that can be used to research and explore the art of immortality.
Yusuke put the forehead protector back on:
“At present, your teacher, the Sandaime Sarutobi Hiruzen, has already chosen the future 4th Hokage. He has chosen Namikaze Minato.”
Orochimaru frowned.
“You may not believe it and think it’s impossible.”
“But that’s the truth!”
Yusuke and Orochimaru analyzed:
“After the battle of Kannabi Bridge, Namikaze Minato’s reputation soared and he gained the support of the villagers. There is no doubt about that.”
Orochimaru remained unmoved.
“Don’t you see any clues from this matter?” Yusuke asked back.
Orochimaru was moved after hearing this.
His brows furrowed slightly.
He vaguely felt that there was something unusual, but also felt it was normal.
Seeing that Orochimaru hadn’t reacted yet, Yusuke continued:
“Building momentum, battlefield achievements, and popular support, these are all necessary conditions to become the next Hokage!”
After Yusuke’s reminder, Orochimaru reacted instantly.
There was a flash of coldness in his eyes.
Without trying to guess what Orochimaru was thinking, Yusuke said:
“In terms of the layout of the three major battlefields, can’t you find any clues? The Sandaime sent you to the Mist Hidden Front, and naturally also to the Cloud Hidden Front. Compared to you, the newcomer Minato Namikaze was arranged to the main battlefield of the Iwagakure Battlefield…”
“You and Jiraiya are both qualified to guard the most important battlefield of Iwagakure, but the Third Hokage chose to transfer you to guard the battlefield of Kirigakure, which is a leisurely and stress-free battlefield, and gave the battlefield where he could quickly gain military merits and reputation to Minato Namikaze.”
“At this point, can’t you see what the Third Hokage has in mind?”
The more Yusuke spoke, the colder the light in Orochimaru’s eyes became.
Now he reacted:
Sure enough, I was naive.
“As expected of you, Sarutobi-sensei…”
In his heart, Orochimaru was disheartened by the plans of the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen.
The teacher is worthy of being the Third Hokage who has been in politics for many years. He is very familiar with the art of political intrigue.
The anger on Orochimaru’s face gradually rose:
Since you are so unkind, don’t blame me for being unfair, Mr. Sarutobi.
If you don’t want me to succeed the position of Hokage, then I have to snatch it back myself.
Orochimaru, secretly furious, took a deep breath, with determination in his cold eyes.
“So, Yusuke-kun, what are your specific plans?” Orochimaru’s tone became a little more polite while speaking.
“Do I have to go to the Iwagakure front and compete with Namikaze Minato for military merit?” Orochimaru said.
Yusuke shook his head and said:
“After the battle of Kannabi Bridge, Namikaze Minato gained unprecedented prestige, and the Third Hokage’s goal has been achieved. Going to support the battlefield will not only not bring any benefits, but will also expose his intentions.”
“Only in chaos can we gain better benefits…”
“If there is no chaos, then create chaos! At least prevent their plan from being carried out smoothly.”
Fishing in troubled waters?
Orochimaru thought to himself.
Then, Yusuke looked at Orochimaru and said with a smile:
“However, once this move is used, if one is not careful, not only can one push oneself into the abyss, but also drag the village into an irretrievable situation…”
“In this case, do you still dare to try?”
Orochimaru was silent for a long time before he said, “You just need to let me know how to get the position of Hokage.”
What does the safety and survival of the village have to do with me?
Yusuke smiled.
“very good.”
“This is only the first step in the implementation of the plan. The second step is – the daimyo.”
Orochimaru looked at Yusuke with confusion in his eyes.
The daimyo rules over a vast area of ​​land and is the supreme leader of the entire country. The kage in the ninja village in his country is just one of the daimyo’s subordinates.
“The position of Hokage is usually decided by the village after discussion and election, and the final decision is made by the Daimyo of the Land of Fire.”
Yusuke asked.
Orochimaru nodded.
“If we pave the way and have a good relationship with the daimyo in advance, wouldn’t the problem be easier to solve?”
Yusuke said it all.
When Orochimaru heard this, his eyes sparkled…
Yusuke was somewhat surprised that the two sisters, Yukiko and Yukinako, were still waiting for him to come back.
Chapter 43: Being alone with Ningji’s mother, both naive and playful (old version)
“Are you waiting for me?” Yusuke asked somewhat mistakenly.
“My sister said she would wait for you to come back and eat together. I don’t care about you.” Xue Xizi said proudly.
“You’re back, wash your hands and eat.” Yukinako said gently.
As for Yusuke going to see his teacher Orochimaru, he didn’t ask any more questions.
“Okay.” Yusuke smiled at the gentle and graceful Yukinako.
At the dinner table,
Xue Xizi started talking more.
“The little girl who came to see you just now is Lord Orochimaru’s disciple. This is the first time I’ve seen her. When did Lord Orochimaru accept another disciple?”
Xue Xizi is 19 years old this year, one year younger than her sister.
Since she was Hinata Hizashi’s fiancée, her family had also informed the Hokage village, so Yukiko did not go on the mission with the team members.
On weekdays, he stays at home, mostly in the Hyuga clan’s territory.
It’s normal that she doesn’t know about Anko Mitarashi.
“Well, it seems like I collected it two years ago.” Yusuke simply replied.
“Is that so? Why haven’t I heard of this before?”
Yusuke rolled his eyes and said:
“How would you know if you are already in the clan? Besides, if Orochimaru-sama accepts a disciple, does he have to inform you?”
“Um…that’s right.” Yukiko was at a loss for words after hearing what Yusuke said.
However, she continued:
“Come to think of it, I haven’t seen you go to see your teacher for a long time.”
“Lord Orochimaru is very busy with official duties and has to guard the battle lines. How can he have time to come to me?”
“Oh, is it true?”
Lunch ended with Xue Xizi chattering on and on.
Yusuke went upstairs to feed Dolly and Sakura.
Xue Xizi looked at it and then quickly followed.
“What are you doing?” Yusuke glanced at Yukiko beside him.
“What? You don’t want me to follow you? Why are you so cold?” Xue Xizi said dissatisfiedly.
Yusuke shook his head and simply ignored the eccentric Yukiko.
I went up to the second floor and arrived at the door of my room.
When Yusuke wanted to go in, he saw that Yukiko was still following him.
“Why are you following me? Aren’t you going back to your room?” Yusuke asked.
“Why can’t I enter your room? Only you are allowed to enter my room?”
Yukiko rolled her eyes at Yusuke and spoke in a somewhat arrogant and unreasonable manner.
Yukiko still can’t forget how Yusuke entered her room a few days ago, slept on her bed and took advantage of her.
“How could that be? Of course I welcome you to come.” Yusuke said.
The two men walked into the room.
After entering the room, Xue Xizi looked around curiously.
There wasn’t much difference from Yusuke’s room in my memory, except that it was cleaner, brighter and tidier than before.
There are a lot of books on the bookshelf, and there are still a few books on the table that have been turned over and not put back.
“Hey, I didn’t expect your room to be quite clean. It’s not as clean as I expected.”
Xue Xizi said in amazement.
“What else could you have expected?” Yusuke was really speechless.
When she arrived at Yusuke’s room, Yukiko was not unfamiliar with it and sat directly on Yusuke’s bed.
“Hey, you really think you are not a stranger. You sit on my bed as soon as you come.” Yusuke said.
Xue Xizi glared at Yusuke in dissatisfaction:
“You are allowed to sit on my bed and even sleep on my bed, but I can’t sit on your bed for a while?”
“You can just lie down and sleep, I won’t say anything.”
Yusuke didn’t care, as he wouldn’t suffer any loss anyway.
When Yusuke said this, Yukiko’s pretty face couldn’t help but blush.
The pair of long, white and slender legs couldn’t help but come together.
In the room, ambiguity quietly arose between a man and a woman.
In order to ease the atmosphere that inexplicably made her feel a little uneasy, Xue Xizi pretended to be serious and said:
“Hey, how’s your injury?”
A few days ago, she thought it was her pushing that caused Yusuke’s wound to be re-injured.
“Much better, would you like me to take a look?”
Yusuke pretended to take off his clothes and let Yukiko see it.
If this girl dares to come into my room, she should be prepared to be bullied by me.
really,
After hearing what Yusuke said, Yukiko’s pretty face turned slightly red and she looked away, no longer daring to look at Yusuke.
“I don’t know any medical ninjutsu, what’s the point of you showing it to me? Show it to your sister.”
Just when Yukiko’s pretty face turned to the side, U Yusuke sat down next to her without any hesitation.
Feeling Yusuke approaching, their arms and shoulders even touched each other vaguely.
Xue Xizi’s heart couldn’t help but beat even faster, and the blush on her face became even deeper.
“You, what are you doing so close to me?” Xue Xizi said hesitantly.
“This is my room, I like it.” Yusuke said.
Then, Yusuke lay back on the bed.
On the bed,
Yusuke looked up at Yukiko who was sitting upright next to him. Her slender back was graceful and beautiful.
Seeing that Yusuke was actually lying on the bed, Yukiko, who was originally sitting upright, straightened her slender waist even more.
Her body stiffened and her heart was in a panic.
Chapter 44: Isn’t it a sheep walking into a tiger’s mouth? (Old version)
Looking at Yukiko who was sitting upright, Yusuke couldn’t help but laugh.
Don’t look at this woman as she is coquettish and unforgiving.
But as long as you dare to bully her, she will show her true colors and appear vulnerable.
The typical person who is good-mouthed and domineering.
After the last time Yusuke slept in Yukiko’s room, their relationship has improved a lot compared to before.
They often quarreled, and when Yusuke took advantage of her, Yukiko would just roll her eyes and not say anything.
Like the default.
Now that Xue Xizi has come to her room, isn’t this like a sheep walking into a tiger’s mouth?
The atmosphere fell into extreme ambiguous and weirdness again.
Xue Xizi sat on the bed with her waist stiff and straight, not daring to move even a little.
She could feel Yusuke lying on the bed, his fiery eyes looking at her.
Subconsciously, Xue Xizi was extremely nervous.
I felt a little regretful in my heart, wondering why I followed Yusuke into his room.
“You, do you like reading?”
To ease the panic in my heart,
Seeing the pile of books on Yusuke’s desk that had not been put back, Yukiko could only force herself to change the subject.
“Well, that’s nothing, I’m going back to my room.”
Xue Xizi really couldn’t stand this atmosphere. She stuttered and stood up to leave.
However, he was grabbed by Yusuke and fell down.
“You, what are you going to do? Don’t, don’t mess around.”
Xue Xizi’s heart was pounding as she lay on the bed.
She quickly glanced at Yusuke who was nearby, and then immediately looked away.
“What are you going to do back? Come and rest here with me.” Yusuke said with a smile.
“No, you can’t.” Xue Xizi stammered.
At this moment, she was still as arrogant and unreasonable as before when she was playing with Yusuke.
“Why not? Didn’t I rest and sleep on your bed last time? You can sleep here too this time. It’s just a courtesy back and forth.” Yusuke said.
Xue Xizi felt as if her heart was about to jump out.
“No, no, we can’t do this. We can’t.”
Thinking of their identities and the fact that she was married, Xue Xizi began to struggle.
As he said this, he was about to stand up.
Yusuke grabbed her little hand, causing her delicate body to fall onto the bed again.
“Stop making a fuss and don’t think too much. I just want you to accompany me and sleep quietly.”
Yusuke said softly, holding Yukiko’s small hand tightly.
As gentle as jade.
Seeing that Yusuke was really just holding her little hand, closing his eyes and looking like he was sleeping, Xuexizi’s panicked heart finally calmed down a lot.
Seeing Yusuke sleeping with his eyes closed, she finally had the courage to look at Yusuke and sizing him up.
Xue Xizi had to admit that the handsome face of the boy in front of her had a fatal attraction to girls.
The steady temperament that I possess makes me feel inexplicably at ease.
“Why didn’t I realize this guy is so handsome before?” Xue Xizi couldn’t help but mutter to herself in her heart.
She forgot that her little hand was being held tightly in Yusuke’s.
So Xue Xizi closed her eyes and took a rest.
Outside the window, the midday sun was scorching, and the breeze gently blew through the leaves, bringing with it wisps of heat.
After finishing her housework, Yukinako went upstairs.
When I passed by my sister’s room, I found that the door was ajar.
Yukinako opened the door, only to see that her sister’s room was empty.
Where will you go?
Closed the door.
Yukinako couldn’t help but look at the closed room next door.
She knew that Yukiko and Yusuke went upstairs together just now.
Could it be that my sister is in Yusuke’s room and they are together?
When she thought of this, Xue Nako felt complicated.
Xue Nazi returned to her room and lay down on the bed to rest.
Thinking of Yusuke’s room, where Yusuke and Yukiko were together, he couldn’t help tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.
Hokage’s office.
After a meeting with several high-ranking officials of the village, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen returned to his office and found an unexpected guest.
Orochimaru, dressed in a black casual kimono, sat in the Hokage’s seat, looking at the documents on the table.
Seeing this, the Third Hokage couldn’t help but frown on his old face.
Sarutobi Hiruzen walked in and closed the office door: “Why are you here?”
Orochimaru did not reply, but instead took out a few task orders from the pile on the table:
“Have Iwagakure launched another attack? Supplies are running low on the front lines, and these are letters demanding supplies.”
“Is the Daimyo dissatisfied with us and delayed the delivery of the supplies?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen did not give a direct answer. He stared at Orochimaru, who was sitting in the Hokage’s seat and looked calm and composed, and said:
“Why are you interested in this?”
“The situation on the front line is tense. It concerns the safety of the village and naturally cannot be ignored.” Orochimaru said indifferently.
At this moment, no expression could be seen on Sarutobi Hiruzen’s old face.
“How is the situation on the Kirigakure front? You’ve been in the village for a while, right? It’s time to go back to the front.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly said.
Chapter 45: Secret confrontation! Three people! (Old version)
“Teacher Sarutobi, you know the situation in Kirigakure better than I do. Otherwise, why would you ask me to go back to Konoha Hospital to help?”
Orochimaru looked amused.
“Even if you ask me to rush back to the Kirigakure front line, does that mean we can win the war by repelling Kirigakure?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned and said nothing.
Orochimaru took the several commissions in his hand, stood up and said:
“Let me go and ask for the supplies from the Daimyo. After all, the battle situation on the front line is tense. If the supplies don’t arrive in time, they will be of great use.”
Orochimaru wanted to take over this mission.
Sarutobi Hiruzen thought about it and felt that it shouldn’t have any impact.
However, he still frowned and said:
“But you are the one guarding the Kirigakure front…”
Orochimaru interrupted directly:
“The fight with Kirigakure has not started, it’s just a minor one. You know their attitude. Instead of wasting time there, it’s better to relieve some of the pressure on the village.”
“Besides, there are several jonins like Tongren, Guangyu, and Kaitai guarding there, so it won’t be a big problem. If anything really happens, I can rush over there in the first place.”
Orochimaru asked this, and Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t say anything.
Besides, supplies are urgently needed on the front line, so it would be easier to deal with it by letting Orochimaru go to the daimyo to ask for supplies.
Orochimaru stood up and left. When he passed by Sarutobi Hiruzen, he stopped:
“Speaking of which, Minato is really powerful. Now the whole village is full of praise for him. I believe that under Minato’s leadership, this war will be over soon.”
“Sarutobi-sensei, Jiraiya has really trained a good apprentice.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes on his old face.
As Orochimaru was about to leave the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen finally spoke.
“Orochimaru, what are you going to do?”
“I’ve already said that the war situation on the front line is tense. I just want to do my best for the village.” Orochimaru said.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was silent for a while, then said, “Don’t mess around.”
Orochimaru couldn’t help but sneer: “What are you worried about? Or do you not want me to do this?”
“Sarutobi-sensei, what are you going to do?”
The footsteps left, moving further and further down the corridor until they disappeared.
Sarutobi Hiruzen stood there for a long time.
He glanced at the Hokage in front of the desk with a complicated look:
Orochimaru, are you expressing your dissatisfaction to me?
~~~~~~~
The days passed in an orderly manner.
Ever since Yusuke pulled Yukiko to the bed and slept together in the room, the incident has passed.
Yukiko’s feelings towards Yusuke became even more complicated.
She tried several times to explain the relationship between them to Yusuke, but it was impossible to tell them apart.
For a moment I didn’t know how to start.
After all, Yusuke didn’t say anything.
Every time she faced Yusuke, Yukiko would feel at a loss and a little flustered.
Yusuke was in a relatively calm mood and still treated Yukiko with the same attitude as before.
It’s as if that thing never happened at all.
This made Xue Xizi secretly relieved, but also felt a little disappointed.
Could it be that
Does Yusuke really just see her as a sister and have no special feelings for her?
Yusuke and Yukinako were chatting in the living room.
The ragdoll cat Dolly and the little Shiba Inu Sakura would occasionally play around with the few people.
Ever since Hyuga Hiashi led most of the tribesmen to the front line, the Hyuga tribe has become much quieter and nothing much has happened.
Yukinako looked at the time and it was time to make lunch.
Yusuke saw Yukinako getting up and preparing to go to the kitchen, thought for a moment, and said:
“Sister Xue Na, why don’t we go out to eat today.”
“Let’s eat outside?” Yukinako looked at Yusuke.
When the idea of ​​eating out was mentioned, Xue Xizi was somewhat tempted.
Although my sister’s cooking skills are impeccable and the meals she makes are extremely delicious, many times better than those served outside.
But it’s nice to eat out occasionally.
After all, I haven’t eaten out for a long time.
“Well, let’s go out to eat today. I heard that a new ramen shop opened on Konoha Street. Business is booming. The noodles they make are delicious.”
Yusuke nodded and said.
Ramen shop,
After hearing this, Yukinako and Yukiko were a little surprised.
“Is that so? Okay then.” Yukinako nodded.
To be honest, Yusuke’s mention of that delicious ramen restaurant also piqued Yukinako’s curiosity.
Since Yusuke is always good, it shouldn’t be wrong.
The three of them got ready and went out together.
After leaving the Hyuga clan’s residence,
Arrived at the streets of Konoha.
Compared to the Hyuga clan’s residence, Konoha’s streets are much more prosperous.
Although it was wartime and the situation was much more depressed than in peacetime, there were still many people on the streets and shops lined up on both sides of the streets.
It is still quite prosperous and lively.
Yusuke walked in front, while Yukinako and Yukiko followed beside him.
A voice filled with surprise came from the front.
“Yusuke-kun, it’s you.”
Hearing this, Yusuke and the two girls stopped and looked in the direction of the sound.
Chapter 46: Four people, Ichiraku Ramen! (Old version)
Not far ahead,
A cute girl with short hair and white eyes, looking very well-behaved.
Hinata Natsu, Yusuke’s childhood sweetheart.
Hinata Xia went out shopping today and was surprised to meet Yusuke on the street.
Hinata Natsu jogged over and only then noticed Yukinako and Yukiko beside Yusuke.
When she saw Yusuke just now, her eyes were full of him, and she ignored the two people next to Yusuke.
“Ah, Lady Yukinako, Lady Yukiko.”
Hinata Xia was stunned for a moment, then quickly spoke respectfully.
“Xia, don’t be so polite. There’s no need to be nervous.” Yukinako said softly.
Hinata Yukiko glanced at Hinata Natsu who was coming over.
She had an impression of the girl in front of her, who was one of the few friends that Yusuke could consider.
Before, Yukiko didn’t have any feelings for Hinata Natsu and only thought of her as Yusuke’s friend.
But ever since he had some vague entanglement with Yusuke, his attitude towards Hinata Natsu changed.
Hinata Natsu showed a surprised expression when she saw Yusuke, which was clearly the kind of happiness that comes from seeing someone you like.
“This girl should like Yusuke.”
Thinking of this, a hint of vigilance flashed in the depths of Xue Xizi’s beautiful eyes.
But it was hidden very well and didn’t show.
“Ms. Yukinako, are you guys out shopping too?”
Because Yukinako and Yukiko were beside her, Hinata Natsu was not as enthusiastic as before and asked cautiously.
Xue Nazi nodded:
“Yusuke said there’s a new ramen shop on this street, and it tastes pretty good, so let’s come over and try it today.”
“Xia, do you want to join us?”
Yukinako extended the invitation.
Hinata Xia was stunned for a moment.
“Hey, can I?”
When Hinata Xia said this, her eyes turned to Yusuke.
“It’s almost noon, let’s go have lunch together,” Yusuke said.
To be honest, Yusuke has a good impression of the cute and well-behaved girl in front of him.
After all, when he was unconscious, she was the one who took care of him by his side.
Yusuke will never forget this friendship.
The four of them walked forward together.
Not long after, we arrived at Ichiraku Ramen.
He lifted the curtain and walked in.
The store is not big, but it is very clean and tidy, and the entire store’s decoration is also very new, obviously it has just opened not long ago.
“Welcome.”
A young chef in a white chef uniform, an apron and a chef hat greeted them with a smile when he saw them come in.
His eyes were still the same as in the original novel, his smile formed a line that was almost invisible when he squinted.
Yusuke sat down, and Yukiko and Yukinako sat on both sides of Yusuke.
Hinata Xia sat next to Yukiko.
“What would you four like to eat?”
After seeing the four people sitting down, he asked by typing.
There is a menu written on the wall with various types of ramen.
“Let’s have some tonkotsu ramen first,” Yusuke said.
He has a big appetite and one bowl of ramen is not enough, but there is no rush, he can try everything later.
“I’ll have some char siu ramen.”
“A serving of seafood ramen.”
“A serving of flavored ramen.”
Yukinako, Yukiko, and Hinata Natsu looked at the menu on the wall and chose what they liked.
“Okay, just wait a moment, the three of you will be there soon.”
The four of them sat together, having nothing to do, and in order to avoid awkward silence, they started chatting.
“I came here on the day this store opened. It was very busy with a long line, and the food tasted very good.”
Hinata Xia said.
“Really? That’s a pity.” Yusuke said.
I feel a little regretful that I didn’t visit this store when it was first established.
Ichiraku Ramen is a very famous punch card in the original Naruto.
When I think of Ichiraku Ramen, I can’t help but think of Naruto.
Now think about it,
Namikaze Minato and Shin Kuna are still young, and although they have feelings for each other,
But they haven’t married yet and live together.
Not to mention the birth of the little guy Naruto.
Probably in a few years.
After hearing the comments from several people about the ramen shop, the uncle who was kneading the noodles laughed:
“It’s okay, you can come often in the future, the taste will definitely satisfy you.”
Yukinako chuckled when she heard this.
Xue Xizi was somewhat disapproving after hearing this.
No matter how delicious the food is, can it be as delicious as the one cooked by your sister?
Recently, my sister’s cooking skills have improved and the meals she makes are even more delicious.
Home kitchen,
At home, when Yusuke taught Xuenako how to cook, Xuenako couldn’t help but think:
Is Yusuke also a good cook?
Can she compare to her sister?
Xue Xizi admits that her sister’s cooking skills are superb.
“Yusuke, do you like ramen?” Yukinako asked softly.
When they went out to eat, Yusuke was the first to suggest going here to eat ramen, and Yukinako thought that Yusuke liked it.
Yukinako was thinking about whether she should add another dish when cooking in the future.
“I’m not picky about food. As long as the food is not too bad, I can eat it.”
Chapter 47: Still wanting more! It’s just the beginning! (Old version)
“But if I were to say what I like best, my favorite is actually the food that you, Sister Xue Na, cook.”
“As long as it’s cooked by Sister Xue Na, I’ll never get tired of it.”
After hearing this, Xue Nazi smiled gently.
I feel very warm and comfortable in my heart.
After hearing this, Xue Xizi couldn’t help but pursed her cherry lips.
My sister’s cooking skills are beyond reproach.
But seeing Yusuke praising her sister so much still made her feel a little uncomfortable.
“Or, I’ll ask my sister to teach me some cooking skills.”
In her heart, Xue Xizi couldn’t help but think secretly.
A few people were chatting, and soon the steaming noodles were served.
“Please enjoy your meal.”
The chewy ramen is soaked in soup and topped with a variety of ingredients.
There are also some chopped green onions in it, and the rich aroma keeps entering the nasal cavity.
“Let’s start.”
The four people started to enjoy the food.
Xue Nako tasted it and then nodded slightly.
She is a good cook and is quite picky about the taste of food.
This ramen is well made.
“It’s okay.” This was Xue Xizi’s only comment.
After all, after eating the delicious food made by my sister Yukinako, any food in front of her is still a little bit inferior.
Yusuke had the same feeling after eating it. After all, Yukinako’s cooking skills are really good.
He is not very picky about food. As long as the food is delicious, he likes to try it.
Hinata Natsu sat quietly next to Yukiko and ate. The little girl was very well-behaved.
The three girls had just finished eating when the ramen in Yusuke’s bowl was already empty.
“Boss, one more bowl, um, let’s order 10 bowls for now.”
Putting the bowl on the table, Yusuke hit his opponent.
“Young man, you have a good appetite.” Seeing Yusuke finish eating quickly, she praised him with a smile on her face.
Then he continued to be busy.
Yukinako, Yukiko and Natsu finished one bowl, and Yusuke had almost finished his ten bowls as well.
Seeing Yusuke’s big appetite, Hinata Xia showed a surprised expression on her face.
In her impression, although Yusuke can eat, he definitely doesn’t have this kind of appetite.
Judging from Yusuke’s expression, he still felt unsatisfied after eating ten bowls and still didn’t seem to be full.
The two sisters Yukinako have long been accustomed to Yusuke’s appetite.
“Surprised? This is just the beginning.”
Seeing Hinata Xia’s cute face showing surprise, Yukiko said.
“How come Yusuke-kun can eat so much?” Hinata Xia asked curiously.
Xue Xizi shook her head: “I don’t know, I feel like he has changed a lot since he woke up, and his appetite is also a bottomless pit.”
I am still very envious of Yusuke for being so good at eating Yukiko.
She can eat so much but hardly gains any weight and her figure remains unchanged.
Yukiko also asked Yusuke this question.
However, Yusuke’s answer left Yukiko speechless:
There is nothing to envy. Everyone has a different physique. I am a person who can never feel full or fat no matter how much I eat.
There’s no use being envious.
While the two women were talking, Yusuke had already finished the ten bowls in front of him.
“Boss, 10 more bowls please.”
“Wait a minute bro, it will be ready in no time.”
Shouda is very happy that his own ramen is recognized by customers. In his opinion, making money is secondary.
“Ten more bowls.”
“Okay.”
“Okay, wait a minute, I have a good appetite, little brother.”
“Ten more bowls…”
,,,,,,
Yusuke didn’t stop until he had eaten 99 bowls.
Looking at the piles of plates in front of him that seemed to have no end in sight, Hinata Xia couldn’t help but swallow.
Yusuke, this guy eats too much.
Yukiko, who was sitting next to Yusuke, looked at Yusuke’s belly with a very strange expression.
She felt very puzzled: I ate so much, but why did my stomach not react at all? Wouldn’t it explode?
although,
Yusuke is also a big eater at home and can finish no matter how much Yukinako cooks.
But when I saw the big butterflies in front of me and the empty bowl above my head, the vision was very shocking.
“How can you eat so much? I can see your stomach doesn’t seem to be showing any reaction at all.”
As Yukiko spoke, she touched Yusuke’s belly with her hand.
It is still as flat as usual, without any feeling of fullness or swelling at all.
“If you touch it, something bad will happen.”
Yusuke took away Yukiko’s little hand that was rubbing his belly curiously and warned her.
“You are really a monster.” Xue Xizi muttered in a low voice.
On the other side, his sister Yukinako was smiling and looking at Yusuke gently, without any sign of worry at all.
“Boss, pay the bill.”
“40,000 taels for your help.”
Yusuke paid the money and smiled brightly.
The amount that Yusuke ate in this meal was equivalent to two days of business, and he almost used up all his stock for several days.
When Yusuke and the other three were about to leave, someone stopped them with a wave of his hand.
“Wait a moment, bro.”
Looking at the hand, Yusuke asked in confusion: “What’s wrong?”
He said with a smile:
“Well, seeing that you have such a big appetite, I suddenly came up with an idea for an activity.”
“We have decided to hold the first eating contest this year, if possible,”
“I want to record your performance today in advance. I think this should be a record that no one can break.”
Chapter 48: She said she disliked me, but her body was honest! (Old version)
Yusuke raised an eyebrow.
I didn’t expect that just eating at Ichiraku Ramen today would make me think of holding a big appetite competition.
That’s interesting.
Yusuke remembered that in the original book, Ichiraku Ramen held a big eating competition.
Among the many candidates who participated in the big eater competition, the final winner was not the Akimichi clan, who were famous for their astonishing appetite.
But it was the little-known Hyuga Hinata.
This little girl Hinata is the hidden big eater!
When Yusuke thought of this, he found it interesting and nodded.
“Sure, maybe I’ll participate then.”
After asking, he immediately smiled and said, “Thank you. Please be sure to attend when the time comes.”
afternoon,
Yusuke prepares to go to the indoor training dojo.
Just as I was about to go out, I saw Yukinako.
“Yusuke, where are you going?” asked Yukinako.
“Indoor training ground, do you want to join us, Sister Xue Na?” Yusuke suggested.
My heart couldn’t help but be moved.
Subconsciously, he recalled the day when he and Sister Xue Na were flirting in the indoor training ground.
Seeing Yusuke’s slightly expectant eyes, Yukinako also knew what Yusuke was thinking.
It must have been related to what happened that day.
Xue Nako’s heart couldn’t help but tremble.
Subconsciously, I wanted to refuse.
But somehow, I nodded and agreed.
“Okay, wait a moment while I change my clothes.” Yukinako said.
After taking Yukinako upstairs to change her clothes, the two of them went out.
The soft setting sun shines in and projects onto the floor.
Two figures are intertwining.
Yukinako attacks and Yusuke defends.
The two fought back and forth.
After the fight, Yukinako was panting, and the sweat on her forehead wet her soft black hair.
Her little face was slightly red from sweat and exercise, and she looked unusually good.
“Let’s stop here today.” Yukinako said after taking a few breaths.
With his awakening comprehension at an incredible rate, Yusuke’s strength is improving every day.
Although Yukinako is a jonin,
But with Yusuke’s current strength, fighting her is much easier than last time.
From the beginning to the end, he was the one who was humble to Yukinako.
On the contrary, he didn’t sweat much and his breathing was still calm.
Yusuke felt a little regretful about this battle with Yukinako.
No actual sexually ambiguous behavior occurred.
No accidents happened.
The two rested for a while and went home together.
Home,
Xue Xizi is in the living room.
Seeing that Yukinako and Yusuke were sweating, I knew that they had gone to the training ground again.
“Really? Why didn’t you call me when you went to practice?” Xue Xizi complained.
“I’ll call you next time.” Xue Nako said softly.
After changing my shoes after entering the door, I went upstairs to wash up.
Yukinako, who has obsessive-compulsive disorder, cannot tolerate sweat on her body.
Yusuke, on the other hand, is not so particular.
As soon as he entered the room, he sat down next to Xue Xizi.
Her own heat, mixed with the sweat on her body, and the strong, sunny scent of the man hit her in the face, making Xue Xizi’s cheeks blush.
“It’s so dirty and smelly. Why don’t you get up and take a shower?” Xue Xizi said with disgust.
“This isn’t dirty or smelly. If you don’t believe me, smell it.”
Yusuke joked as he put his hand close to Yukiko’s nose.
“Are you looking for death…”
Holding back her quickened heartbeat, Yukiko delicately punched Yusuke with her little fists.
After some fighting.
Xue Xizi looked at Yusuke and said strangely:
“Aren’t you sparring with your sister? Why does it seem like your sister is very tired, but you seem to be very relaxed?”
The last time Yusuke and Yukinako came back from their sparring match, the scene was similar.
“Sister Xue Na is no match for me.” Yusuke said concisely.
“Sister is not your opponent?” Xue Xizi asked back in confusion.
“Why don’t you believe it?” Yusuke asked.
“I don’t believe it.”
Xue Xizi knew that her sister was as strong as a Jonin.
Even though he had not been out on missions in the past two years and his training had been delayed, his strength as a Jonin was still there.
As for Yusuke,
Xue Xizi knew that he was at most a Chunin in terms of strength.
Besides, I am still injured.
The two of them competed to see how Yusuke could be a match for his sister.
“If you don’t believe it, forget it.” Yusuke said.
I thought Yusuke would refute it, but I didn’t expect him to say that.
Yukiko, who wanted to argue with Yusuke, felt like she had no place to release her energy.
Xue Xizi really doesn’t like this feeling.
Because this is the feeling I get every time I argue with Yusuke and feel I’m at a disadvantage.
“Can’t you just give an explanation for yourself?” Xue Xizi said in a muffled voice.
Yusuke glanced at Yukiko beside him angrily. This girl is really addicted to arguing with him, right?
“I’m thirsty.” Yusuke said.
“I’m not your servant.”
Yukiko mumbled something, but her body was honest enough to pour a glass of water for Yusuke.
Chapter 49: The plan is moving forward, Orochimaru is taking action! (Old version)
A family of four sitting around the dining table eating delicious food.
“Hey, father, have you heard? The Daimyo was attacked. Fortunately, Lord Orochimaru, who was in charge of escorting the supplies, arrived in time and saved the Daimyo in the moment of danger.”
At the dinner table, Xue Xizi is always the one who talks the most.
Sister Yukinako was as gentle and virtuous as ever, picking up food for Yusuke from time to time.
Yusuke knew about Yukiko’s topic.
The daimyo was attacked, and Orochimaru arrived in time to save the daimyo from danger.
Not only that,
When the daimyo expressed his gratitude to Orochimaru for the gift, Orochimaru politely refused.
He begged the daimyo to sympathize with his comrades on the front line and provide more material and equipment support.
The daimyo agreed.
This news spread throughout the village in the past two days.
All the villagers were impressed by Orochimaru’s magnanimity and selflessness.
Quan Wu was sighing that Orochimaru was worthy of being one of the three great ninjas of Konoha. He cared about the village and considered the village wholeheartedly in moments of crisis.
So many…
“You do a good job.” While eating, Yusuke gave Orochimaru a fair evaluation in his mind.
As for the small group of Iwagakure that suddenly went deep into the Land of Fire to attack the Daimyo,
There is no need to think about it, there must be something fishy going on.
For Orochimaru, doing little tricks is just a common thing.
Hinata Taihe also sighed and said:
“I’ve heard about this as well. Lord Orochimaru is indeed worthy of being the apprentice of Lord Hokage.”
Orochimaru saved the daimyo, but he refused the reward offered by the daimyo.
Instead, he selflessly asked for supplies and showed sympathy for his comrades on the front line, which had a great impact on the village.
This action received great support, recognition and praise from the villagers of Konoha.
The current war situation is in a state of dire straits and urgency.
After being dormant for a long time, Orochimaru’s reputation slowly reappeared in front of the villagers.
There are even rumors that
The reason why I haven’t heard of Orochimaru’s reputation is because he was carrying out a secret mission for the village.
The risk is extremely high.
This mission can only be carried out by someone as powerful as Orochimaru.
Invisibly, Orochimaru’s reputation was raised to a higher level.
Yusuke felt a little confused from the public opinion in the village.
There is no doubt that someone is behind this to spread the news.
Presumably this also could not escape the attention of the old fox, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen.
But what does it matter if you know?
The trend has already spread and fermented, but we can only watch.
“Is it someone from Orochimaru’s side?” Yusuke guessed secretly.
Then he denied it.
Although Orochimaru has a good reputation in the village, he does not have much power.
Yusuke couldn’t help but think of another high-ranking figure in Konoha:
Shimura Danzo.
Only he has the ability and strength to help Orochimaru build momentum behind the scenes.
Both of them have dark personalities and do all kinds of shady things.
It is not impossible for two people to cooperate with each other if they have similar interests and hit it off.
As long as you can implement and achieve your plan within your expectations, everything will be better.
“Lord Orochimaru is indeed a hero of the village. I heard that the Daimyo wanted to reward him for this, but Lord Orochimaru refused to accept it. Instead, he sought preferential treatment for his companions who fought desperately on the front line.”
Xue Xizi sighed, her pretty face full of admiration.
Seeing Yukiko’s expression, Yusuke almost couldn’t help laughing.
Orochimaru is selfless?
Not accepting rewards is to seek preferential treatment for companions?
Yusuke thought it was a joke no matter how he listened to it.
Yukiko saw Yusuke’s reaction.
Seeing Yusuke trying to hold back a smile, she couldn’t help but glare at him with her beautiful eyes.
“I saw you were smiling.” Xue Xizi wrinkled her nose.
Yusuke shook his head and denied:
“No, you must have seen it wrong.”
“Master Orochimaru is my teacher. I admire Master Orochimaru for doing this for the village.”
“Really?” Xue Xizi still looked skeptical.
However, Orochimaru asked Red Bean to come and see Yusuke once, for some unknown reason.
But what we know is that the relationship between Orochimaru and Yusuke is not as good as imagined.
The Fire Nation border.
A secret base of Konoha Ninja.
Orochimaru escorted a convoy of supplies to the front of the barrier.
Soon the barrier opened and a group of people from the Konoha Ninja Village came out.
The leader was a young man with a scar on his face, a young and steady face, and his hair tied into a pineapple.
Nara Shikaku.
An outstanding figure of the new generation of the Nara clan, who has just succeeded as the patriarch of the Nara clan.
Like Hyuga Hiashi, he is very young, only in his 20s.
Despite his young age, he holds a leadership position in the army and uses his wisdom to serve as a military advisor and staff officer.
“Lord Orochimaru.” Nara Shikaku said respectfully.
The barrier opened, revealing Konoha’s camp inside.
“Shikaku, are you in charge here?” Orochimaru said after taking a look at the camp.
Chapter 50: “Humble and kind Orochimaru, caring about his fellow villagers!” (Old version)
There is more than one Konoha stronghold on the border of the Land of Fire.
“Thank you for the trust given to me by Lord Hokage.” Nara Shikaku said modestly without being humble or arrogant.
Hearing this, Orochimaru couldn’t help but narrow his eyes.
Nara family…
“Lord Orochimaru, you have worked hard on the journey. I have also heard about what happened in the Daimyo Prefecture. Thanks to Lord Orochimaru, a disaster was avoided.”
Nara Shikaku said with a sigh.
“Thank you, Lord Orochimaru, for working for the benefit of the village and taking the trouble to deliver supplies to the battle front.”
Orochimaru smiled softly and said:
“Compared to your companions who fought on the battlefield for the village, my actions are nothing.”
He is a humble, kind and benevolent person who cares deeply about the village.
“Lord Orochimaru, you are too polite. Please come into the camp and rest.” Nara Shikaku said.
In his heart, he was a little surprised.
As one of the three ninjas of Konoha, Orochimaru has a good reputation in the Konoha Ninja Village.
But it is rumored that he has a cold personality and is not good at socializing.
Now that he had this contact with him, Lu Jiu felt a sense of disappointment which was very different from what he had heard in the rumors.
The carriage carrying the supplies slowly entered the Konoha camp.
When the ninjas in the camp saw the supply transports appear, they all showed joy on their faces.
On the battlefield front, logistical support materials are particularly important.
Given the current situation where supplies are extremely scarce, they are even more precious.
Orochimaru silently looked around.
The entire camp is of average size, with about seven or eight hundred people.
If we include those who are out on missions, the number should be over a thousand.
There is more than one such stronghold, and there are two more on the border of the Fire Nation.
If calculated on the same scale, the number of ninjas in Konoha Village reached more than 3,000.
And this is only the defense against Iwagakure at the border of the Land of Fire.
Although the number of people seems to be large, the gap compared to Iwagakure is huge.
Otherwise, we wouldn’t have fought with Iwagakure for so long.
Except for the recent victory at the Kannabi Bridge, they have gained no benefits at all.
Being attacked at every turn by Iwagakure, he was put into such a tense, urgent and embarrassing situation.
Here we are only referring to the Iwagakure front line.
Orochimaru’s companion Jiraiya was assigned to the Kumogakure battlefield.
Moreover, Jiraiya was in charge of the Kumogakure battlefield, and not much news was heard.
Thinking of this, Orochimaru sneered in his heart:
Yes, as a master, how could I snatch the glory from my disciple?
If it weren’t for Jiraiya’s concession and deliberate concealment of his abilities.
How can we highlight the glorious achievements of Feng Shui?
Thinking of this, Orochimaru suddenly asked Lu Jiu beside him:
“Is Minato here?”
Before Orochimaru received the mission to go to the daimyo to obtain supplies, he remembered that Minato had returned to the village.
I just don’t know if he has returned to the front line now.
Lu Jiu was slightly stunned. He did not expect Orochimaru to mention Minato Namikaze. Then he said:
“Minato is out on a mission today, and the battlefield here is mainly under the charge of Minato.”
Otemura smiled faintly: “It seems that it is not easy to meet Minato.”
“But I think with Watergate, this battlefield war should be over soon.”
Shikaku was smart, but he couldn’t guess what Orochimaru was thinking at the moment, so he could only speak for Minato Namikaze:
“The front line is indeed thanks to Minato. Minato has been working very hard and has little time to rest. When we are here with him, we basically just talk about the war.”
“Not only that, in comparison, Watergate’s workload is several times ours, even more than 10 times.”
Orochimaru nodded: “It seems that Minato is really trying his best.”
Shikaku suddenly said: “Minato once told me that I would never regret dying for the village.”
At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, “Lord Minato is back.”
Following your gaze,
Orochimaru saw a tall young man with golden hair coming in from the camp gate and was quickly surrounded by a group of people in the camp.
Facing the sunshine, his smile is warm and gentle, making people feel like they are in the spring breeze.
Seeing this, Orochimaru couldn’t help but narrow his eyes.
The sunlight was a little too bright, and he didn’t like it.
Root base.
There was a man standing in the dark hall.
He has long brown hair, neatly cut sideburns, a cross-shaped scar on his chin, and slender eyes with a cunning and deep gaze.
His face was slightly gloomy and his wrinkles were deep, giving people a sinister and scheming feeling.
Danzo Shimura, the founder and leader of the “Root” in the Anbu.
Behind him knelt several Root members.
“The news has spread, right?” Shimura Danzo said in a low voice.
“It has been spread out. Now the whole village is spreading the news about Lord Orochimaru.”
The root members said respectfully.
“Is there any movement from Hiruzen’s side?” Danzo asked.
“Hokage-sama may have realized that there is someone behind this, but he hasn’t found us yet.”
The root member said.
“Continue to spread it, be secretive and don’t get exposed,” Danzo ordered.
“Yes, Lord Danzo.”
Several Root members left.
Chapter 51: I underestimated your cruelty and ambition (old version)
Danzo was the only one left in the hall.
In the darkness, Danzo’s pair of shrewd eyes were ruthless and cunning.
“Orochimaru, I will take care of whatever you want. If you disappoint me, don’t blame me for being ruthless…”
Recently, news has spread in the village about Orochimaru saving the Daimyo and selflessly begging the Daimyo to give him a reward in exchange for supplies, all of which were caused by Danzo’s Root.
When Yusuke and Orochimaru reached a cooperation, Orochimaru found Danzo.
After exchanging interests with each other, the two of them hit it off for cooperation.
Orochimaru returned to Konoha Village.
In front of the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen was Orochimaru who had returned to report on his work, and in his hand was a detailed list of supplies.
The supplies recorded above are exactly half more than the original ones.
“Thank you for your hard work, Orochimaru.” said Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Orochimaru’s face was calm:
“I just went out to deliver a batch of supplies to the village. I can help the village a little.”
Looking at Orochimaru in front of him, the Third Hokage had a meaningful look on his face:
“This is not a simple matter.”
The Third Hokage, who was sitting on the Hokage’s seat, took out a letter from the table.
“The daimyo sent a letter praising you.”
“The daimyo is very pleased with the talent you have in the village. I believe that if you are given important positions, you will quickly become competent.”
Orochimaru looked calm, but suddenly said: “I met Minato at the front line.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen remained calm.
Orochimaru sighed:
“Minato’s appeal is indeed very strong and he has won the support of many people. I think under his leadership, the village should be able to achieve victory soon.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s eyes moved slightly, and he asked, “Do you think highly of him?”
Orochimaru smiled and said, “Minato has a strong charisma.”
“Orochimaru, what do you think if Minato became the 4th Hokage?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said slowly with a calm expression.
But the eyes on his old face were staring straight at Orochimaru in front of him.
Orochimaru’s smile remained unchanged, but he looked inexplicably colder:
“Sarutobi-sensei, the war isn’t over yet, why are you planning to retire?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed and said with emotion: “I am old, and the future of Konoha still depends on the younger generation.”
“I believe that with your assistance, the village will be better than ever.”
“The war is not over yet. You are thinking a little too far ahead, teacher.” Orochimaru said in a flat and indifferent voice.
“If there’s nothing else, I’ll leave first.”
The Hokage’s office fell into silence.
Sarutobi Hiruzen picked up his pipe, and smoke swirled among the sparks.
He looked at the letter from Daimyo on the table.
In the letter, the daimyo praised Orochimaru in various ways, and his words showed that he valued Orochimaru very much and required that he be entrusted with important tasks.
At the same time, there was also irritation with Konoha’s incompetent sideline defense.
Thinking of this, Sarutobi Hiruzen took a puff of his pipe and frowned.
Because it was a time of war, Konoha had always been very vigilant and strict in controlling the borders with the Land of Fire.
If the Iwagakure invaded the territory, they should have noticed it.
This Iwagakure team was like a ghost, appearing at the residence of the Fire Country Daimyo without anyone noticing.
If there was nothing strange about it, the Third Hokage would not believe it.
But after he sent people to investigate the situation, he found out that the invading Iwagakure team had already been killed and dealt with.
There is no clue to the lock at all.
Thinking of this, the Third Hokage narrowed his eyes in the smoke, looking shrewd and calculating.
“Orochimaru, are you still unwilling to give up? It seems that I still underestimated your cruelty and ambition…”
The news of Orochimaru’s return to the village spread quickly.
Orochimaru’s reputation in the village has reached an unprecedented level, almost approaching that of Minato Namikaze.
When Yusuke learned that Orochimaru had returned to the village, he remained the same as usual.
Reading, practicing, and occasionally teasing Yukinako.
She always looks happy even though she can’t help herself from getting angry.
The next morning after Orochimaru returned to the village, Red Bean came to Yusuke’s house again.
It was Xue Xizi who opened the door again.
“Are you here to see Yusuke?” Yukiko said without waiting for Hongdou to speak.
Looking at the beautiful Xue Xizi in front of her, Hongdou smiled a little embarrassedly:
“Please, beautiful elder sister, call Yusuke for me and tell him that Lord Orochimaru is looking for him.”
Hearing this, Xue Xizi frowned.
Last time, it was Lord Orochimaru who specifically wanted to look for Yusuke. Unexpectedly, the next day after Lord Orochimaru came back, he asked Yusuke to go over again.
What’s wrong with them?
A sense of curiosity arose in Xue Xizi’s heart.
At the same time, Yusuke became more and more mysterious in her heart.
I wonder what Lord Orochimaru wants to talk to Yusuke about?
After all, the opponent is Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas.
Besides, Orochimaru’s reputation is high now, so it’s hard not to attract attention.
Chapter 52: Conspiracy! When did the relationship become so good? (Old version)
“Wait a moment, I’ll go call him right away.” Xue Xizi said.
Yusuke is reading a book in his room.
It’s not Yukinako’s room.
During this time, Yusuke had finished reading all the books in Yukinako’s room.
Without a suitable reason, Yusuke couldn’t continue to stay in someone else’s bedroom.
However, Yusuke also asked Yukinako to borrow a lot of books to read.
When Yukiko heard that Anko was outside the door looking for him, Yusuke knew:
Orochimaru came to find him again.
Go downstairs,
I saw the little loli named Mitarashi Anko with short purple hair in the living room.
“Let’s go.” Yusuke didn’t say any more nonsense.
“Hey, wait for me.”
After finishing the cup of tea in her hand, Hongdou hurriedly ran towards Yusuke who was at the door.
On the road,
Hongdou asked curiously, “What does Lord Orochimaru want you to do?”
“Children shouldn’t ask too many questions about adults’ affairs,” Yusuke said.
“I’m not a child. Besides, you’re not much older than me.” Hongdou said dissatisfiedly.
Hongdou was very curious about why she was asked to call Yusuke over twice in a row.
When did Lord Orochimaru and Yusuke become so close?
Once again we came to the remote residence.
As soon as he entered the front yard, Yusuke felt the cold air.
Yusuke really didn’t like this kind of atmosphere.
Come to the living room.
“Lord Orochimaru, I called Yusuke over.” Red Bean came to Orochimaru’s side obediently.
In front of Orochimaru, she is just a well-behaved and innocent girl.
Orochimaru stroked Red Bean’s short purple hair with his hand, as if he was stroking a kitten.
Hongdou immediately showed an expression of enjoyment.
This reminded Yusuke of the time when Yukiko was hugging Dolly the cat at home.
Its expression is pretty much the same.
“Red Bean, please go out for a moment. Yusuke-kun and I have something to discuss.” Orochimaru said.
“Eh?…” Red Bean looked at Orochimaru with a puzzled look on her face.
What on earth is it that makes me leave?
At the same time, I was curious.
Anko wondered when Orochimaru and Yusuke became so close that he had to get her out of the way whenever he spoke.
Although she thought so, Hongdou still nodded obediently:
“Yes, Lord Orochimaru.”
Waiting for Hongdou to leave.
Yusuke and Orochimaru were the only ones left in the living room.
The atmosphere was silent.
“Recently everyone in the village has been talking about you, Lord Orochimaru.”
After a long while, Yusuke finally spoke.
Orochimaru glanced at Yusuke and said nothing.
“With the spread of news in the village, I think Lord Orochimaru has found other partners.”
After a pause, Yusuke considered his words and spoke.
Hearing this, Orochimaru narrowed his eyes and looked at Yusuke.
“Don’t be surprised. I’m sure your teacher, the Third Hokage, should have noticed something unusual.”
Facing the pressure of Orochimaru’s gaze, Yusuke’s face remained calm and he was not affected at all.
“Yusuke-kun, I’m becoming more and more interested in you,” Orochimaru said softly, his voice hoarse.
Yusuke didn’t respond.
Being noticed and taken interest in by Orochimaru is not a good thing.
Although now he is also trying to get the skin of a tiger.
Orochimaru didn’t say anything more and threw a scroll to Yusuke.
Yusuke took it and opened it.
When Yusuke saw the contents written on the scroll, he showed surprise and astonishment on his face, but also understood.
The scroll contains information about the exchanges between the Root leader Danzo and the ministers and royal families of the Fire Nation.
Some of them accepted bribes from the roots.
This is also a disguised way for Orochimaru to explain his partnership with Yusuke.
In a sense, Orochimaru’s cooperation was quite honest.
Yusuke closed the scroll: “The war is almost over.”
“Why?” Orochimaru spat out two words.
“Konoha is running out of supplies, and similarly, the Iwagakure Village is running out of supplies either,” Yusuke said.
The cause and trigger of the Third Ninja World War:
On the surface, it was the disappearance and murder of the Third Kazekage that led to increased unrest and conflict in surrounding countries.
In essence, it is a competition among various ninja villages for resources and territory, as well as the complex political and military relations between countries.
The battle between Konoha and Iwagakure was extremely brutal, and both sides were already blood-thirsty.
The original purpose of the war has long been forgotten, and most people are killing out of hatred.
This meaningless waste is something the leaders of the two countries absolutely do not want to see.
If the stalemate continues, it will not benefit either side.
After hearing this, Orochimaru frowned slightly.
What Yusuke said was not without reason.
“War is not something that can be stopped just because you want to. Besides, do you think Kumogakure will agree to it?”
Orochimaru said.
“This requires an opportunity, an opportunity to intervene to check and balance the situation,” Yusuke said.
“When the two sides cease fighting, Konoha will definitely take the initiative to propose a peace treaty first.”
Having said that, Yusuke looked at Orochimaru and said with a smile:
“Based on Lord Orochimaru’s understanding of your teacher, he must have guessed that he would be the first one to propose a peaceful solution.”
“Hokage-sama is the one who loves peace the most.”
“Isn’t Konoha the losing side?” Orochimaru said after a moment of silence.
Chapter 53: Crazy Gambler Orochimaru, Just What I Want! (Old Version)
Yusuke shook his head:
“It’s just what you think. When the time comes, the third generation will just need to whitewash it so that the villagers don’t think it’s true.”
“Sign a peace treaty, and after the war is over, the Third Hokage will naturally resign and support his new force.”
Hearing this, Orochimaru’s eyes flickered:
“Tell me about that opportunity.”
“Lord Orochimaru, have you forgotten the fuse that triggered the Third Ninja World War?” Yusuke said.
“Sunagakure?” Orochimaru frowned.
Yusuke nodded and said:
“Now that the turmoil in Sunagakure has ended and the Fourth Sand Shadow has taken over, if we gain the alliance of Sunagakure, Iwagakure will surely be afraid and stop.”
“Will Sunagakure form an alliance with Konoha Village?” asked Orochimaru.
“I will.” Yusuke affirmed.
“Compared to Kumogakure, Sand Village and Konoha are better. Moreover, if Iwagakure captures Konoha, Sand Village will definitely be in danger given its geographical location.”
“I think the Sand Village should understand the principle of the lips and teeth being cold.”
“After all, the lack of balance in any one party’s power is disadvantageous to the Sand Village.”
“Besides, the Fourth Kazekage has just ascended the throne, and Sunagakure is in urgent need of peace.”
Yusuke said in a methodical analysis.
He carefully considered Yusuke’s words.
“At this time, Lord Orochimaru, you only need to go to the Wind Country and win the Sand Village as an ally for Konoha.”
“There’s no need to be like Minato, who led the village to see the dawn of success when the village was in danger. This way…”
Yusuke added deliberately.
“No.” Orochimaru suddenly interrupted.
“That’s not enough.”
“Not nearly enough!”
“If I want to take the position of Hokage, such contributions are not enough to crush Minato and let me take the position of Hokage!”
Noticing the crazy look flashing in Orochimaru’s cold eyes, Yusuke had more or less guessed his intention.
“Do we really have to do this?” Yusuke asked softly.
“Taking advantage of troubled waters and rescuing people from danger in times of crisis can indeed maximize profits, but if you don’t control it well…”
“Then the whole village will be in an irreparable state.”
Orochimaru sneered:
“Yusuke-kun, do you think that you can secure the position of successor to the Hokage just by having me as an ally of Sunagakure?”
“Innocent!”
Orochimaru continued:
“Only when I lead reinforcements to appear at the critical moment of life and death can I truly demonstrate my prestige.”
“Only then will I be able to crush Minato under my feet and become the 4th Hokage!”
Having said this, the madness in Orochimaru’s eyes became more intense.
Yusuke said with a calm expression:
“The current Iwagakure is not strong enough to push Konoha into a desperate situation.”
“If Iwagakure can’t do it, then help him do it.”
Looking at Orochimaru, whose eyes showed no trace of madness, Yusuke smiled softly:
“Lord Orochimaru, those on the front lines are all your companions.”
“The moment they prevented me from becoming Hokage, they were no longer Hokage,” Orochimaru said indifferently.
Now Orochimaru has understood that if he wants to become the Hokage, he must step over countless corpses before reaching the top.
The position of Hokage that is not watered with blood is not stable.
Leave that cold and uncomfortable house.
Yusuke walked on the deserted road with few people.
I can still remember the madness in Orochimaru’s eyes just now.
“What a gambler.” Yusuke said softly.
This was exactly what Yusuke wanted.
Only in the most chaotic times can you gain more benefits for yourself.
Yusuke just had to wait for Orochimaru to turn the whole situation upside down.
“It won’t be peaceful from now on.”
“We also need to speed up our efforts to catch up.”
Yusuke decided to use this time to improve his strength as much as possible.
Now that Yusuke has the strength of a jonin, it shouldn’t be a problem for him to advance to the next level and approach the level of Kage.
As he thought about this, he left the deserted streets and came to the bustling streets of Konoha.
Looking up, I saw a shop selling gifts.
After thinking about it, Yusuke walked over.
I have been in this world for a while.
Yusuke truly treats Yukinako, Yukiko and Hinata Taiwa as his family members.
It’s a good opportunity to give them a gift.
Enter the store.
When the client’s boss saw Yusuke coming in, he immediately greeted him with a smile.
We are in the midst of war and business is not doing well. If we finally get a customer, we must seize the opportunity.
“Sir, what do you need to buy?”
Yusuke looked around.
The store is not very big, but the categories are well organized.
“Do you have any delicate items for girls?” Yusuke asked.
“Excuse me, sir, are you giving a gift to your girlfriend?” said the boss.
The beautiful faces of the two sisters Yukiko and Yukinako came to my mind.
Chapter 54: Life needs gifts to embellish boredom, to make it interesting and exciting! (Old version)
“Please come this way, this is the women’s products area.”
The boss guided Yusuke enthusiastically.
After careful selection, Yusuke bought a jade hairpin, an exquisitely shaped hairpin and a hair band.
Yukinako looks gentle, virtuous and dignified, with her long, smooth black hair adorned with a jade hairpin, which makes her look perfect.
Xue Xizi is lively and cute, and the hairband and hairpin are suitable for her hairstyle.
“Boss, please pack these two items for me.” Yusuke said.
“Okay, does the sir need anything else?” the boss said with a smile.
“Give me another bottle of good wine.”
Buy a bottle of good wine as a gift to Uncle Taihe.
Uncle Taihe doesn’t have many hobbies. He just likes to eat a little when he has nothing to do.
“Okay, I’ll get it ready for you.”
,,,,,,,
When he came out of the store, Yusuke had three beautifully shaped gift boxes in his hands.
While Yusuke was changing his shoes at the entrance, Yukiko was playing with the little Shiba Inu Sakura in the living room.
Since it is summer, Xue Xizi has no worries at home and wears cooler clothes.
That pair of long and beautiful legs is particularly dazzling, like white jade.
When Yukiko saw Yusuke coming back with three gift boxes in his hands,
Her beautiful eyes lit up, and she left the little Shiba Inu behind and ran over.
“What did you buy?” Xue Xizi asked.
Seeing Yukiko’s beautiful eyes staring at the gift box in his hand, Yusuke smiled and handed her the gift that belonged to her.
“For you.”
“A gift? For me?”
Yukiko didn’t expect Yusuke to give her a gift, and she was stunned for a moment.
She didn’t take it, but stared at Yusuke with suspicion:
“Why did you buy me a gift?”
She felt that Yusuke’s behavior was unusual.
For a moment, Xue Xizi became a little suspicious.
Yusuke was speechless and wanted to take the gift back.
“No, forget it. I won’t give it to you.”
Just when Yusuke wanted to take the gift back, Yukiko snatched it back.
“It’s not right to give someone a gift and then take it back.”
Then, Xue Xizi looked at the gift box with hope on her face and said:
“What’s in it?”
“You’ll know once you open it.”
Xue Xizi couldn’t wait to open the gift box.
No,
A pair of beautifully crafted butterfly-shaped hairpins and hair ties appeared before my eyes.
Xue Xizi’s eyes sparkled:
“So beautiful.”
Most girls can’t resist beautiful things.
Especially Xue Xizi, who is at an age where she loves beauty, is particularly fond of exquisite items for girls.
It was noon and Yukinako was making lunch in the kitchen.
She heard Yukiko’s surprised cry in the living room and knew that Yusuke had returned.
She couldn’t help but look towards the living room curiously.
I saw my younger sister Xue Xizi, holding a gift box in her hands and smiling happily.
“Is Yusuke giving Kyoko a gift?” Yukinako thought to herself.
“My kindness was in vain, but you didn’t even say thank you.” Seeing Yukiko as happy as a little girl, Yusuke said.
Xue Xizi held the gift box in her hand and snorted:
“This gift is your compensation for bullying me during this period of time.”
“You want me to say thank you, it’s impossible.”
Yukiko showed a tsundere look, and Yusuke didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.
Just think of it as buying a gift to comfort her little emotions.
When he turned around, he saw Yukinako looking at him with a little curiosity.
Yusuke smiled at Yukinako and walked away.
“Sister Yukina, I’ll give you a gift. See if you like it.” Yusuke said with a smile as he came to Yukinako’s side.
Looking at the exquisite gift box in Yusuke’s hand, Xue Nazi smiled gently and said:
“Why would you want to give me a gift?”
“Life needs gifts to embellish boredom and make it interesting and exciting,” said Yusuke.
When Xue Nako heard this, her beautiful eyes flashed a few times.
After Yusuke woke up, Yukinako could feel that life was no longer so boring, but much richer and more joyful.
It’s completely different from before.
She looked at the gift box in Yusuke’s hand curiously, wondering what gift Yusuke would give her.
“Please help me open it.” Yukinako smiled gently.
Yusuke slowly opened the gift box.
After a while, a jade hairpin was quietly placed inside the exquisite packaging.
The jade hairpin is carved with patterns of butterflies and flowers, as if the wind could bow to it.
“Very beautiful.” Yukinako looked carefully at the jade hairpin in Yusuke’s hand and said with her red lips slightly opened.
“I’ll bring it for you.”
Yusuke picked up the jade hairpin and wanted to put it on Yukinako’s long, straight black hair that reached her waist.
The action is extremely intimate.
Generally speaking,
Only extremely close boyfriend and girlfriend, that is, Yukinako’s fiancé Hyuga Hiashi, is qualified to do this.
Even though Yusuke is nominally Yukinako’s younger brother, it doesn’t work.
To outsiders, Yusuke’s move seemed extremely rash and abrupt.
Looking at Yusuke’s intimate behavior, Yukinako’s beautiful eyes flickered, but in the end she said nothing.
She let Yusuke put the jade hairpin in her hair.
Instead, a feeling of shyness and a hint of joy arose in my heart.
As Yusuke was putting the jade hairpin on Xue Nako’s hair, a voice sounded in his mind.
[You dress up in a woman’s hairstyle, and you gain some insights, which trigger your intuition, and you learn how to do hairdressing. ]Chapter 55: Practice! Become Stronger! [I] (Old Version)
A series of comprehensive knowledge related to hairdressing, including hair design, styling, hair cutting techniques, perming techniques, hair dyeing and hair care knowledge, etc., flooded into Yusuke’s mind.
Learn it instantly.
Yusuke becomes a master hairdresser.
Yusuke simply wrapped the jade hairpin around Yukinako’s long, smooth black hair to decorate it.
Won’t,
A Yamato Nadeshiko beauty with a fresh and classical look is vividly displayed before us.
“Are you ready?” asked Yukinako.
“Yeah.” Yusuke said.
Yusuke took a step back and looked at Yukinako carefully.
I have to marvel.
As expected, a mother who could give birth to a daughter like Hinata must be extremely perfect.
Seeing Yusuke’s undisguised admiration and fondness in her eyes, Yukinako chuckled.
She has always been gentle and elegant.
“Sister, you are so beautiful.”
Looking at Yukinako in front of her, Xuexizi couldn’t help but be stunned and muttered to herself.
Yukinako is very beautiful.
Yusuke’s jade hairpin, adorned between the long smooth black hair, is like the finishing touch of a dragon.
It also highlights her gentle, virtuous, dignified and noble aura.
Looking at her sister in a daze, Yukinako knew how effective Yusuke’s hairpin was in adorning her hairstyle.
I originally thought that even if Yusuke decorated his hair with a jade hairpin, it wouldn’t look good.
I wouldn’t care much about it.
But she didn’t expect that Yusuke gave her a surprise.
It’s strange, when did Yu Yusuke learn this skill?
Psychologically, Xue Xizi couldn’t help but be secretly curious.
After all, in this era, men know nothing about girls’ hairstyles and appearance, let alone pay much attention to them.
“When did you learn hairdressing?” Yukiko came back to her senses and looked at Yusuke curiously.
“It’s innate. You will learn it after reading some books.” Yusuke said.
“Would you read this type of book for girls?” Xue Xizi asked in surprise.
Although she knew that Yusuke was reading in her sister’s room during this time,
But I didn’t expect that he would even read such obscure and unpopular books that only girls would read.
Yukiko looked at Yusuke with her beautiful eyes flashing:
“You did it for my sister, so you can’t be partial. I want you to wear it for me too.”
Yukinako noticed the way her sister Yukiko looked at Yusuke.
She seemed to see that her sister’s feelings for Yusuke had changed a lot compared to before, a bit like her own…
Thinking of this, Xue Nako didn’t dare to think any further.
“No.” Yusuke said without thinking.
“Why?” Yukinako stared at Yusuke with her big eyes and said angrily.
“Not sincere.” Yusuke said.
Yukiko thought about what Yusuke had said to her before, and she also reacted.
Look at my sister’s beautiful hairstyle.
Thinking back to when she was playing and joking with Yusuke, he always liked to take advantage of her intentionally or unintentionally.
Then, Xue Xizi gritted her teeth.
She suppressed the strangeness in her heart, hugged Yusuke’s arms with both hands, and said in a slightly coquettish tone:
“Yusuke, please help me.”
Feeling the faint and flat touch on the arm, one can’t help but think of the sharp corners of Xiaohecai Road.
And the bamboo shoots that have just sprouted on the slope of the mountain top in spring.
Yusuke couldn’t help but sigh in his heart:
They are sisters, why are there such big differences?
“Okay.” Seeing that Yukiko had achieved such a level, Yusuke was also satisfied.
Take the hairband from Xue Xizi,
He came behind her and started to tidy up her long, straight black hair, which was almost the same as her sister’s.
Feeling the touch of her hair from behind, Xue Xizi couldn’t help but blush.
This was her first time to let another man style her hair as she pleased.
Yukiko’s hairstyle is different from her sister Yukinako’s shoulder-length hair.
It is a set of smooth long hair, tied into a ponytail in the middle.
Yusuke took off her hairband and re-dressed her with the exquisite hairband he gave to Yukiko, and she was dressed up in a short while.
“Okay.” Yusuke said.
After hearing this, Xue Xizi’s face lit up with joy.
Then she turned around in a circle.
Her long, soft and flowing hair with a ponytail turned in a circle with her graceful body.
A lively, smart and lovely beauty comes to your face.
“Is my sister pretty?” asked Yukinako.
Xue Nazi nodded: “It looks good.”
afternoon.
The Hyuga clan’s resident training ground.
Like the Konoha training ground, the Hyuga base also has a training ground belonging to the clan members.
The empty training ground was deserted.
When Hyuga Hiashi went to the front line, he took most of the tribesmen with him, as there was a shortage of young and middle-aged labor force.
There were not many people practicing on the training ground.
Knowing that Orochimaru was going to completely disrupt the situation in Konoha, it became urgent to improve their strength.
Yusuke’s strength has improved significantly during this period, but it is still not enough.
He’s even stronger!
Now, Yusuke’s strength has reached the level of a jonin.
Chakra aspect,
Due to his extraordinary comprehension, he realized the chakra refining method, and also practiced the Taotie devouring method.
One’s own chakra has reached a high level.
Chapter 56: Practice! Become Stronger! [Part 2] (Old Version)
The physical fitness has been greatly improved.
In terms of ninjutsu, he has mastered a wide range of medical ninjutsu.
There are seven types of sword techniques:
Red Flame Slash, Blue Sky Slash, Yellow Lightning Slash, White Line, Black Sun Whirlwind Slash, Sun Slash, Vajra Spin.
The Byakugan ability has been enhanced and refined!
He also mastered the complete set of soft fist and physical techniques!
Not only did I learn Bagua Kongzhang,
Under Yukinako’s guidance, he learned Baguazhang-Huitian, Baguazhang 182 Palms, and soft boxing-Soft Step Double Lions Fist.
As for the changes in chakra form.
And, the snake-type ninjutsu that he learned from Orochimaru not long ago.
All the above,
Although there are not many types,
But after the incredible enlightenment, all of them have been strengthened and have been improved to the highest peak level.
There will be no situation where the content is mixed and not refined.
Yusuke thought a lot and focused on improving his strength in five areas.
They are: Chakra, Byakugan, Ninjutsu, Taijutsu, and Physical Fitness.
In terms of chakra, due to the practice of chakra refining techniques, his own chakra amount has reached one card.
If you want to break through again, there are two ways:
One is to comprehend and comprehend higher-level chakra refining techniques.
The second is to comprehend the chakra of the tailed beasts, which may have a high probability of triggering an incredible level of enlightenment, and possessing an endless amount of chakra that is no less than that of the tailed beasts.
When he thought of the first method, Yusuke shook his head, thinking it was not feasible.
Books on chakra extraction techniques were rare, and Yusuke read all the books he could.
Moreover, Yusuke also asked Yukinako to collect relevant books, but she couldn’t find them.
This method can only be abandoned.
Then, it can only be the second way to contact and comprehend the chakra of the tailed beast.
When thinking of the tailed beasts, Yusuke’s first reaction was the Nine-Tailed Fox in Konoha Village.
There is also the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki Shinjuna.
“Nine-Tails Chakra…” Yusuke murmured.
If you want to feel and comprehend the Nine-Tails Chakra, you must come into contact with the Jinchūriki Shinjuna.
Thinking of this, Yusuke couldn’t help but frown.
As a Jinchūriki, Shinjuna is naturally protected by Anbu, so if anyone wants to take advantage of her.
Then we must first resolve the dark areas around it.
This plan has the potential to be implemented.
However, the risk factor is high.
Careful planning is required to avoid any mistakes.
And no mistakes are allowed!
Otherwise, if he was discovered, he would have no choice but to defect from Konoha and would no longer be able to stay in the village.
Yusuke estimated that Xinjuna’s strength should be the same as Sister Xuena.
He has the level of a jonin, but is completely unable to display the strength of a jonin.
Although she is the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, the village protects her very well and does not allow her to go out on missions.
After a long period of neglecting cultivation, his strength must have declined.
“Kushina can be dealt with, but the Anbu around her must be dealt with quietly…”
Yusuke said to himself.
The plan was feasible, and Yusuke was not vague about it, so he began to make a planning proposal.
Although the risk factor is not high, without high risk, how can there be high returns?
“The village has the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, Danzo, and the Elders…”
“These many forces are still guarding the village. If we want to take action, we have to find a suitable time…”
Thinking of Orochimaru’s upcoming plan, Yusuke decided:
wait.
Wait for the right time.
He could only take action when the village was in chaos, when the Third Hokage and his men were overwhelmed, and when the most unexpected thing happened.
therefore,
As for improving chakra, let’s put it on hold and wait for the right time.
“Let’s put the improvement of chakra aside for now. However, if you want to improve your Byakugan…”
Improve your Byakugan, raise your bloodline limits, make it more pure, and strengthen your own strength.
Previously, the white eyes were enhanced by plus, which is manifested in:
Four aspects: telescopic eyes, perspective eyes, insight eyes, and enhancing one’s own abilities.
Yusuke could see everything clearly within a range of 3 kilometers.
All the acupuncture points in the body can release chakra freely.
But it’s not enough, far from enough!
The Byakugan’s abilities go far beyond this.
Especially when it evolves into the Rinnegan at the end, that will be the strongest state of the Byakugan.
The final form of the Byakugan is the Samsaragan.
However, in order to achieve the Rinnegan, the chakra of the Otsutsuki clan and the chakra of the Hyuga clan must be combined.
Or one has to fuse the Byakugan of many Otsutsuki clan members to open the eye technique.
“At this stage, it is wishful thinking to want to transform the Byakugan into the Samsara Eye. We can only work on it step by step.”
Yusuke thought.
“However, strengthening the Byakugan should be feasible.”
In addition to the above 4 abilities, the Byakugan also has Byakugan-Coercion, Hollowing, Byakugan-Illusion, and even…
The ability to transform into a hollow form is an advanced space-time ninjutsu, and is a unique ability of Otsutsuki Kinshiki’s Byakugan.
Its essence is to transfer itself or other objects around it between the real space and the alien space.
Yusuke cannot reach this level for the time being unless he can get in touch with space ninjutsu.
For example, Minato Namikaze’s Flying Thunder God Technique.
Chapter 57: Practice! Become Stronger! [Part 3] (Old Version)
As for seeing through other people’s thoughts,
Even seeing through the fate of others,
It is even more illusory and requires deeper exploration.
“Besides these few things, other aspects of the Byakugan should be able to be explored and strengthened.”
“As for ninjutsu, if you want to practice many ninjutsu and become a copy ninja like Kakashi, then you need to learn a lot of ninjutsu. There is no rush for this.”
“Also, Uncle Taihe should have quite a few ninjutsu scrolls. Although the level won’t be very high, you can still learn them. Let him know when the time comes.”
“My current chakra attributes are fire, water, and Yin escape. If I want to fill up all the attribute chakras…”
As for gathering all the attributes of chakra, Yusuke felt that this was relatively simple.
The attributes of chakra are water, fire, wind, thunder, earth, yin and yang.
Yusuke now has three of them, and he just needs to collect the remaining four.
Except that Yangtun Chakra is difficult to touch and obtain.
Wind, thunder, and earth, these three are relatively easy to obtain.
“I remember that Sister Xue Na seemed to have the chakra of lightning and fire attributes, while Xue Xizi had the chakra of wind and water attributes.”
“As for earth attribute chakra, Uncle Taihe has it.”
“When the time comes, let them perform it for me to study carefully. I think I will be able to trigger it. This is not difficult.”
What remains is only the improvement in physical skills and physique.
In terms of physical training,
Yusuke has mastered a whole new set of soft boxing techniques, which, combined with his Byakugan, can unleash maximum power.
If you want to go further in soft fist, then you can only use Eighty God Air Strike!
Eighty Gods Air Attack is an “extraordinary physical technique” that has trained chakra to the extreme and can only be performed by Kaguya Otsutsuki.
Concentrate chakra in the palm of your hand and then release it, creating countless powerful fists.
Fists can be used not only for attack but also for defense.
Cooperating with the Byakugan, it can form a perfect formation that combines both offense and defense.
Thinking of the Eighty Gods Air Attack, Yusuke subconsciously thought of the Eight Trigrams Air Palm.
The two are somewhat similar, but their power is incomparable.
“Although I can’t do it like Kaguya, who can shake the sky with the power of immortality, and attack and defend at the same time,”
“A merciless punch, every punch is a sure kill, not even a mouse can escape, but…”
“But I should be able to comprehend something from it. It can be used as a means of attack and defense by surprise, which is not bad.”
Yusuke frowned and thought.
“Compared to that, what I want to learn most is the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu.”
I thought of the Eight Gates of Dunjia.
Yusuke couldn’t help but think of the Ninja World War, when Emperor Kai opened the Eight Gates and almost kicked Uchiha Madara to death.
If you want to comprehend and learn the Eight Gates, Might Dai is the only one who can do it in the entire Konoha Village.
But now Might Dai has already gone to the front line of the battlefield.
Otherwise, Yusuke would have gone to visit long ago.
“What a pity.”
Yusuke couldn’t help but shake his head. He could only wait for Might Guy to return to the village or meet him on the battlefield, and find a chance to learn from him.
Given Mighty Dai’s personality, he would surely not refuse.
Even happy to teach.
As for the last aspect, physical improvement.
Yusuke already possesses the gluttonous devouring technique, which can transform food into energy, blood, and chakra.
Recently, through a lot of binge eating, my physical condition has been greatly strengthened.
But it is still far from enough.
Kimimaro’s corpse vein. Suigetsu’s liquid body, Jūgo’s immortal body, Hidan’s immortal body, Karin’s adrenal glands…
There is even the sage body of Hashirama Senju!
What Yusuke wants most is the immortal body of Hashirama Senju!
The Sage Body of the First Hokage is the same as the Sage Body of the Six Paths Sage. Just one piece of flesh can create 100,000 White Zetsu.
Uchiha Madara even said:
Even if the first Hokage only had one breath left, he could become full of energy in the next second.
This healing ability ranks second in the ninja world, and no one dares to claim to be first.
“If you want to have a chance to trigger the realization of the Sage Body, you can only find a chance to study and come into contact with Hashirama’s cells.”
“Hashirama’s cells are only found in Uchiha Madara’s body, and also in White Zetsu’s body…”
Thinking of this, Yusuke shook his head and rejected this plan again.
“Let’s put it aside for now and wait until we catch White Zetsu and get Hashirama’s cells.”
After sorting it out, Yusuke also clarified the comprehensive aspects of strengthening his own strength.
“Okay, next we will implement the training plan…”
Looking at the large empty training ground in front of him, Yusuke’s eyes were determined.
Be strong! Be stronger! Be stronger!
Only by mastering powerful strength can you control everything and do whatever you want.
The sun sets,
Night falls.
Yusuke walked on the street of the Hyuga clan’s residence.
The figure is tired,
But I gained something from my practice today.
At this time, the Hyuga Station,
Although the lights on both sides of the street were bright, there were few pedestrians, and most of them had already returned home.
There are few people outside.
Women with children passed by in groups of three or four, and some people could be seen in the shops on both sides of the street.
Chapter 58: Practice! Become Stronger! [Part 4] (Old Version)
It was already around seven or eight in the evening when Yusuke returned home.
“Why are you back so late? I’m almost starving.”
Seeing Yusuke opening the door and coming in, Yukiko couldn’t help but complain.
“I can’t eat by myself anymore.” Yusuke was speechless.
This girl will feel uncomfortable if she doesn’t argue with me for a day, right?
“My sister said she had to wait for you to come back and eat together.”
Yukiko saw that Yusuke was covered in sweat, his clothes were dirty, and he looked tired.
Very rare.
“Are you going to practice?” Xue Xizi asked.
“Yeah.” Yusuke replied.
Yukiko was surprised. She didn’t expect that Yusuke was still training so hard even though he was injured.
Yusuke glanced at the hairband and hairpins on the ponytail behind Yukiko’s smooth long hair. He had dressed her up with them this afternoon.
Youthful, beautiful and good looking.
Quite pleasing to the eyes.
After saying hello to Sister Yukinako, he went upstairs.
Now I am all sweaty.
Although Yusuke doesn’t have a compulsive obsession with cleanliness, he can’t stand uncleanliness and untidiness.
The cold raindrops hit my body, washing away the fatigue accumulated from my hard practice in the afternoon.
I feel refreshed and relaxed all over.
After taking a shower, I went downstairs and sat at the dining table.
The table was already filled with steaming hot food. The aroma of the food whetted my appetite.
Yusuke couldn’t help swallowing.
I know that Yusuke went to practice this afternoon and it consumed a lot of energy.
So tonight Yukinako cooked more food than usual.
The three of them enjoyed their dinner under the warm lighting.
“Isn’t uncle back yet?” Yusuke asked while eating.
Xue Nazi shook her head: “Father said he has something to do tonight and may be back late.”
Although Hyuga Hiashi brought many clansmen to the front line, the family was still very busy.
“Why are you training so hard? Don’t you know you are still injured?”
Looking at Yusuke eating with big mouthfuls, Yukiko couldn’t help but ask.
“Do you still want to go to the battlefield?”
She would never admit to caring about him.
Hearing this, Yukinako’s chopsticks paused.
Yusuke continued to eat with big mouthfuls. After the intense training in the afternoon, he had consumed a lot of energy.
You need to eat to make up for it.
“There’s no reason, I just don’t want to give up and leave any regrets.” Yusuke responded simply.
Xue Xizi was completely confused and puzzled after hearing this.
Yukinako carefully savored Yusuke’s words:
“Are you unwilling…”
Time flies and two weeks have passed before I knew it.
This half month.
Yusuke gained a lot.
Yusuke’s extraordinary comprehension not only allows his training speed to increase several times in efficiency.
After specifying the plan,
Yusuke learned the lightning attribute chakra and wind attribute chakra from the two sisters Yukinako and Yukiko.
He learned earth-attribute chakra from Hinata Taihe.
(Yusuke himself has chakra of both water and fire attributes.)
Of the 7 types of chakra attributes, only the yang attribute chakra is left.
By asking Yukinako and the other two for advice, and borrowing ninjutsu scrolls from Hinata Taihe, he was able to master quite a few ninjutsu of various attributes.
But most of them are C-level ninjutsu and B-level ninjutsu.
I learned two A-level ninjutsu from Hinata Taihe, one is Wind Blade and the other is Water Style – Waterfall Technique.
The white eyes have also been enhanced.
The four aspects of the Byakuyan’s telescopic eye, penetrating eye, insight eye, and self-enhancement have all been further improved.
After this period of time, Yusuke worked tirelessly to gain insights, and also had a preliminary glimpse of the Byakugan – Coercion and Byakugan – Illusion.
Had a good harvest.
It can be said that the Byakugan has been significantly strengthened.
In terms of physical skills.
Yusuke combined his limited knowledge of Otsutsuki Terugetsu’s Eighty Gods Air Strike with the similar Eight Trigrams Air Palm, and with his incredible understanding, he was able to initially glimpse the principles behind it.
Although it is impossible to perform the super-powerful physical technique of Eighty Gods Air Attack.
However, he was able to initially condense the chakra into the palm of his hand and then release it to create a powerful fist.
Fists can not only be used for attack, but also for defense. When combined with the Byakugan, they can form an effective offensive and defensive combination.
Yusuke firmly believes:
As his own strength increases and his chakra increases, and if he becomes more enlightened in the future, he will definitely be able to perform the Eighty Gods Aerial Attack just like Kaguya Ōtsutsuki.
After this period of training, Yusuke’s chakra is slightly more abundant than before.
It can be said that Yusuke’s ability has now reached the level of Kage.
The gap to true shadow-level strength is not big.
For more than half a month, Yusuke was completely immersed in training.
Apart from cultivation, it’s not that I haven’t done anything.
He was preparing for what he had planned before, just waiting for an opportunity…
During this period, Hongdou also visited Yusuke once.
Maybe because Orochimaru asked Anko to call him Yusuke twice in a row, Anko thought that the relationship between Orochimaru and Yusuke had improved.
Subconsciously, Hongdou also started to touch Yusuke.
Although Yusuke was busy with training, he still took time out to spend time with her.
Hongdou was still a little girl at that time and was generally easy to coax.
Chapter 59: The situation is turbulent! Konoha suffered heavy losses after being defeated! (Old version)
Yusuke treated her to her favorite dumplings, which made Hongdou happy for a long time.
In the little girl’s impression,
Yusuke was still Orochimaru’s disciple after all, so he had no intention of being on guard.
We all like to eat meatballs, so what bad intentions could there be?
The reason why Yusuke spent time and energy with Anko,
If for no other reason, he just wanted to get news about Orochimaru from Red Bean.
I learned from Hongdou that
After the last meeting with Orochimaru, Orochimaru became busy the next day and was not seen the whole day.
Later on, it almost disappeared.
Yusuke has nothing to worry about regarding Orochimaru.
after all,
Although Orochimaru is a negative example character who has done all kinds of bad things,
But we have to admit that his efficiency is unquestionable.
During the two weeks,
Yusuke did see the impact of the series of things Orochimaru did behind the scenes…
The sun sets, and the last ray of sunlight is blocked by the distant sky.
The earth darkened and night began.
“call,,,,,,,,””
Yusuke took a heavy breath and ended his training for the day.
The living room is brightly lit.
When the little Shiba Inu Sakura saw Yusuke coming back, she ran over with her short legs and got at his feet, wagging her tail.
Good dog.
In the living room, I saw Hinata Taihe sitting on the sofa.
But there was a look of worry on his face.
“Uncle, I’m back.”
During this period,
Hinata Taihe also became busy. He usually did not come home for dinner and worked until late at night.
“Yusuke, you’re training so hard.”
Hinata Taihe said with a smile after seeing Yusuke coming back from training.
The slight trace of sadness on his face disappeared.
After chatting with Uncle Hinata Tai and Uncle Yusuke went upstairs to take a shower.
After washing away all the fatigue, Yukinako had just finished preparing dinner.
Due to Yusuke’s training during this period, he has a big appetite, so the food prepared is plenty.
Hinata Taihe came back early today.
It’s a rare occasion for a family of four to get together for dinner.
But compared with usual,
The atmosphere at the dinner table this time was inexplicably depressing and heavy.
The reason is simple and has everything to do with the defeat on the front line.
The entire Konoha Village seemed to be shrouded and suppressed by a thick dark cloud of impending defeat.
“Father, are there another group of injured people coming down from the front line today?”
Unlike her usual lively and optimistic self, Xue Xizi was in a heavy mood today.
For several days in a row, Xue Xizi saw tribesmen who were seriously injured from the front line being sent back one after another.
The dark cloud of defeat weighed on her heart.
Although she doesn’t have to go to the front line.
Today, the lives of the people of Konoha Village are closely related to the defeat of Konoha Village.
Last week,
News suddenly came back from the front line that the village had suffered a major defeat and suffered extremely heavy losses.
There were a series of small-scale conflicts and battles that resulted in defeats, or ambushes by the sudden Iwagakure, resulting in heavy losses.
After a series of unfavorable news spread into the village.
moment,
After the battle of Shenwubi Bridge, the villagers saw hope of victory and returned to the depressing atmosphere of defeat.
In fact, it was more uncomfortable than the depressing atmosphere of the previous defeat.
It’s just that this time the loss is heavier than ever before.
A few days ago,
One after another, members of the Hyuga clan were sent down from the front line and returned to the Hyuga clan’s base.
All of them were seriously injured.
Even many corpses of tribesmen were sent back.
Hinata Taihe has been dealing with this matter for some time.
The situation of the Hyuga clan is like this, and the situation of the entire Konoha Village is even more serious.
The number of wounded people transported back to the village increases every day.
There were piles of cold bodies waiting to be claimed by their relatives, and more were being brought back continuously.
The current Konoha Village Hospital is already extremely overloaded, and has had to divide the land around the hospital into a temporarily requisitioned medical area.
Now, the heads of the people in the entire Konoha Village are all shrouded in thick dark clouds.
The news that Konoha Village was about to be defeated also began to spread throughout the village.
However, he was suppressed by the Third Hokage and did not dare to comment further.
Rumors arose, and suppression could not alleviate the situation.
Yukinako still sat there dignifiedly, eating quietly.
She has a calm and gentle aura, which makes people feel calm subconsciously at first sight.
However, at this moment, there was a hint of sadness in the depths of her eyes.
Yusuke didn’t say anything and ate quietly.
He knew that this was just the beginning and was far from over.
What Orochimaru wanted to see was a more chaotic situation than the current one.
“The tribe has discussed and decided that I will go when the next batch goes to the front line.”
At the dinner table, Hinata Taihe suddenly said.
Upon hearing this, Yusuke, Yukinako, and Yukiko were all stunned.
They all looked at Hinata Taihe.
Hinata Taihe smiled bitterly and said, “I’m sure you are aware of the current situation in the village.”
“The casualties among our clan members are heavy. As the head elder of the Hyuga clan, it is my duty to rush to the front line.”
Chapter 60: The two women’s worries, the commotion was really too big (old version)
Speaking of which,
Hinata Taihe looked at Yusuke and said again with complicated eyes:
“When the time comes, Yusuke might want to go with you.”
There was a hint of apology and guilt in Hinata Taihe’s eyes.
He actually didn’t want Yusuke to go to the front line.
After what happened last time, Yusuke almost got stuck on the battlefield and couldn’t come back.
But unfortunately, the clan’s orders were not something that the chief elder of the branch clan could resist.
Yusuke just nodded calmly.
After hearing the news, Yukinako looked at Yusuke with a look of heartache and worry in her beautiful eyes.
But in the end, he pursed his lips and said nothing.
“Father.” Xue Xizi exclaimed and stood up.
“Yusuke is still injured and hasn’t recovered yet, how can he go to the front line?
“Xue Xizi’s voice rose.
During this period, Yusuke always bullied her, and Yukiko never gained any advantage in every confrontation with Yusuke.
In fact, I have been taken advantage of many times.
But unconsciously,
Yusuke has occupied an increasingly larger and more important position in her heart.
When Yukiko heard that Yusuke was going back to the front line again, she could no longer sit still.
“Xue Xizi…” her sister Yukinako next to her shouted.
But Yukiko still stared at her father Hinata Taihe.
Hinata Taihe sighed.
He didn’t want Yusuke to go to the battlefield, but what could he do?
This is not something he can decide.
“This is the decision made by the main family, Yukiko. Father doesn’t want Yusuke to go either.”
Xue Nazi said.
After hearing what Yukinako said, Hinata Taihe seemed to have aged a few years.
His body also looked quite hunched.
Ever since he took Yusuke in and raised him, he has treated him as his own son.
Although there is no blood relationship, it is better than a blood relationship.
Yusuke said, “Yukiko, stop messing around.”
“But the injuries on your body…”
Xuexizi looked at Yusuke, and a look of worry appeared on her pretty face.
“It’s almost recovered. It doesn’t affect your movements much. It’s not a problem.” Yusuke said.
Yukiko looked at Yusuke, with worry in her beautiful eyes.
What my sister Yukinako said just now is right.
This is the decision made by the clan.
No matter how unwilling she was, she couldn’t resist.
Yusuke’s face was calm.
The impending battle was something we had anticipated.
The commotion made by Orochimaru was so huge that it was impossible for him not to be affected.
“It seems that the plan needs to be implemented faster.”
In his heart, Yusuke thought secretly.
The dinner ended with everyone feeling sad.
The next day at noon.
Yusuke was on his way home from the training ground.
I happened to run into a few familiar people ahead.
Three boys and one girl.
They are the younger generation of the Hyuga clan.
Two of the boys were children about the same age as Mitarashi Anko.
The four of them were stunned when they saw Yusuke in front of them. They didn’t expect to meet him.
“Yusuke-kun.” The girl called out in surprise.
It’s Hinata Natsu.
When the girl saw Hinata Yusuke, a look of joy flashed across her originally calm eyes.
She hadn’t seen Yusuke for a while.
Yusuke nodded slightly at Xia.
The two haven’t seen each other since they last had dinner together at Ichiraku Ramen.
Seeing that Hinata Xia was thinner than before, her pretty face also had a tired look.
Obviously he didn’t get enough rest and was overworked.
Yusuke guessed that he was probably tired from helping out at Konoha Hospital.
Hinata Natsu is a medical ninja.
In recent days,
A large number of disabled people continued to come from the front line, and the hospital’s workload suddenly increased, putting a lot of pressure on it.
A boy next to Hinata Xia, who was about the same age as Yusuke, greeted him:
“It’s Yusuke. Long time no see.”
His tone was casual.
In memory,
The young man in front of him was called Hyuga Iroha, and he graduated from the same ninja school as Yusuke and Xia.
In the original work, Hyuga Iroha was a member of the Kamejima Barrier Squad during the 4th Ninja World War.
Responsible for preventing Naruto from escaping from the island, using the Byakugan to spy on the island’s movements,
However, when Killer Bee and Naruto teamed up to break the barrier, Iroha also left the stage because of the failure of the mission.
After Hinata Iroha greeted him, the two little boys beside him also greeted Yusuke respectfully:
“Yusuke-nii.”
Yusuke nodded and said, “Hello.”
The two little boys are named Hinata Tetsu and Hinata Tokuma.
Hinata Tetsu first appeared in the original work during the Chunin Exam in Obito’s memories, and was a teammate of Mitarashi Anko at the time.
Hyuga Tokuma, in the original work, during the 4th Ninja World War, he was a member of the reconnaissance unit led by Red Bean.
“Where are you going?” Yusuke asked as he watched the four of them heading there together.
“Iroha is back from the front, and we’re going to have dinner together. Yusuke-kun, are you coming too?”
There was anticipation in Hinata Xia’s eyes.
Yusuke looked at Hyuga Iroha, whose abdomen was wrapped in bandages.
“Is the injury serious?” Yusuke asked.
Chapter 61: Hinata Xia smiled happily, and the tired look on her pretty face was much less (old version)
Yusuke remembered that he had gone to the frontline with Hyuga Iroha before.
At that time, Yusuke was seriously injured and was sent back to the village.
Now,
Hyuga Iroha must have been seriously injured, which is why he came down from the front line.
Hinata Iroha grinned and said, “It’s okay. It shouldn’t be as serious as your last time.”
“After I heard that you returned to the village with serious injuries, I was still worried about you, but later I heard that you were fine, so I was relieved.”
Yusuke smiled upon hearing that.
“It’s been a while since we last met. How about we have a meal together?”
Hinata Iroha also invited with a smile.
Yusuke shook his head: “I have something to do, so I won’t leave. You guys go ahead.”
After saying goodbye to a few people, Yusuke left.
Looking at Yusuke’s departing figure, Hinata Xia couldn’t help but show a look of loss on her pretty face.
During this period of time, she has been very busy in Konoha Hospital.
Now I finally had a chance to meet Yusuke, but I didn’t have the chance to have dinner together.
“Xia, let’s go, where should we go to eat? How about barbecue?”
Hinata Iroha said with a smile.
He liked this pretty and lovely girl in front of him.
However, Hinata Natsu has always had a crush on Yusuke.
Hyuga Iroha also knew it.
But he didn’t care.
Since neither of them has declared their love for each other, he still has a chance.
Looking at Yusuke’s back as he was about to leave, Hinata Natsugini gritted her teeth slightly and finally made a decision.
“I’m sorry, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do at the hospital, so I can’t go with you.”
“Let’s go again next time we have a chance.”
After Hinata Xia said this, he turned and left.
Looking at Hinata Xia turning and leaving, Hinata Iroha smiled bitterly.
As expected, Xia still likes Yusuke.
Damn, I really envy you, Yusuke.
“Brother Iroha, are we still going to eat?”
At this time, Hinata Tetsu and Hinata Tokuma asked.
“Go ahead, where do you want to eat? I’ll treat you.” Hinata Iroha said after a wry smile.
“Then let’s go to Ichiraku Ramen together. I heard that the store has been doing good business recently and the food is delicious.”
“OK,,,”
Yusuke continued on his way back home.
In the morning, after he finishes his practice, he usually goes home to take a shower and have a meal, and then goes again after lunch.
Yusuke refused the invitation from Hinata Iroha and Hinata Natsu to go out for dinner together because he didn’t want to waste time.
Now is a critical moment, Yusuke must seize the time to practice.
At the same time, I am also waiting for an opportunity.
“Wait, wait a minute, Yusuke-kun.”
While Yusuke was thinking, a shout came from behind.
The voice sounded hurried, as if someone was running after him.
Yusuke turned around and looked at Hinata Xia who ran up to him breathlessly.
Yusuke couldn’t help wondering:
“Xia, why did you follow me?”
“Aren’t you going to have dinner with them?”
Hinata Xia trotted over to Yusuke, took a few breaths, and then said with a smile:
“Iroha and the others said they couldn’t go because of something, so they went back home.”
“Yusuke-kun, you probably didn’t have lunch, right? How about I treat you?”
As she spoke, Hinata Xia’s eyes were filled with hope and anticipation.
At first, Yusuke wanted to refuse.
But when he saw the expectant look on Hinata Xia’s tired face,
But at the moment, he couldn’t bear to destroy the girl’s sincerity.
The words of rejection that were about to come out of his mouth were stopped.
Not to mention that the other person is your childhood sweetheart,
During the time when he was injured, it was Hinata Xia who took care of him.
“Let me treat you. It’s not right for a girl to treat you.” Yusuke said.
Hearing Yusuke’s agreement,
Hinata Xia smiled happily, and the tired look on her pretty face was much less.
“Yusuke, where are we going to eat?”
“How about we go have a barbecue?”
“OK”
Konoha BBQ Q BBQ restaurant.
Yusuke chose a relatively quiet, secluded place near a corner.
After ordering barbecue and drinks, we waited for the boss to deliver them.
“How is your recovery going?”
Looking at Yusuke opposite her, Hinata Xia asked softly with soft eyes.
“He’s recovering well, so he should be fine.” Yusuke said.
“If possible, I can help you take a look.” Hinata Xia said with concern.
Yusuke shook his head: “Forget it.”
Seeing this, Hinata Xia didn’t force it any further.
I noticed that Yusuke was covered in dust, his clothes were a little dirty, and there was sweat on his forehead.
Thinking that Yusuke was coming from the direction of the training ground, Hinata Xia asked in confusion:
“Did you go to training?”
Yusuke nodded, but didn’t hide anything.
“Yusuke-kun, you really work hard.” Hinata Xia said with admiration.
After a while, the boss brought barbecue and drinks.
Yusuke first placed the juice drink in front of Hinata Xia.
Then, put the barbecue on the grill and start grilling.
The raw meat was placed on the grill and immediately bursts of smoke came out.
Yusuke was turning the meat over with a pair of tongs.
“Is it tiring working at the hospital lately?” Yusuke chatted casually.
Chapter 62: Intelligence, Dilemma! (Old Version)
Hinata Xia nodded with a slightly heavy expression:
“There are many wounded soldiers every day, and they are continuously sent down from the front line.”
The fatigue on her pretty face was evident.
The hospital itself is an extremely depressing place.
In addition, there were wounded soldiers and corpses sent back from the front line every day.
It’s such hard work that even an adult can’t stand it.
“Thank you for your hard work, Xia.” Yusuke said softly.
After hearing this, Hinata Xia’s heart couldn’t help but warm up, and she said with a smile:
“It’s okay actually. I get used to it after working.”
“I heard that there was a defeat on the front line.” Yusuke asked casually.
“Do you know the details?”
Hiashi nodded to Xiaxia and replied:
“I heard from the wounded that our marching route was originally very secretive and safe, but somehow, we were always attacked by Iwagakure along the way, resulting in a large increase in casualties.”
These days, Xia has been busy in the hospital.
As for what was happening on the front line, we had a clear understanding of it after listening to the many wounded soldiers who had come back from the front line.
The meat on the grill was sizzling with oil, and the air was filled with the aroma of barbecue.
The meat is not cooked yet, the heat is not enough, it needs to be roasted a little longer.
“The casualties should be quite heavy, right?” Yusuke asked.
“Well, I heard that out of the more than 1,000 people who evacuated, only 300 to 400 survived.”
Hinata Natsu nodded slightly and said.
That’s nearly a 70% loss.
That is indeed serious.
Orochimaru, it seems like he is really cruel.
Yusuke knew that this was just the beginning and was far from over.
He will not stop until he reaches the level that Orochimaru expects.
What a crazy gambler.
Yusuke no longer worried too much about the consequences.
Even if it reaches a desperate situation, Konoha’s foundation is there.
Even if Konoha is at its wit’s end, it is estimated that it will not be conquered by Iwagakure.
The situation of division and balance in the ninja world cannot be broken.
Even in desperate situations, Yusuke can get out safely.
“The meat is ready.”
Yusuke put the barbecued meat, which was already cooked and emitting a fragrant aroma, into Hinata Natsu’s bowl.
“Thank you, thank you.” Ri Shangxia’s face was blushing and her eyes were filled with joy.
The Fire Nation border frontier.
A garrison of Konoha troops.
After a disastrous defeat in a war,
On the way, they encountered a series of surprise attacks from the Iwagakure, which made the already small-sized army even worse.
But it’s okay.
When the Iwagakure launched a surprise attack, Minato Namikaze arrived in time and rescued them.
Otherwise, this team would be completely left behind by Iwagakure.
Inside the tent.
Namikaze Minato, Nara Shikaku, Akimichi Choza, Yamazaka Kaiichi,
The main leaders of these troops gathered together to discuss matters.
After being defeated and retreating, the four men encountered a series of ambushes by the Iwagakure, which made them realize that something was wrong.
But for a moment, no one spoke first.
If this question is opened, things will become much more serious and complicated.
This is also questioning the companions who live and die together.
Nara Shikaku, the military advisor of the army, finally spoke first:
“Something is wrong. It’s very wrong. Logically speaking, our retreat route is extremely concealed. It’s impossible for the enemy to know it in advance.”
At this time, Nara Shikaku had a full beard on his face and a frown on his face.
He looked exhausted, but his eyes were still bright.
“Are you saying there’s a problem in our team?”
Namikaze Minato frowned and said with a worried look on his face.
The series of defeats in the past few days have long made Minato Namikaze lose his calm expression.
“Just a guess.” Nara Shikaku said.
“Is there any basis for this? Shikaku,” asked Yamanaka Inoichi.
Nara Shikaku frowned:
“We have been ambushed by Iwagakure over the past two days, which shows that something is wrong.”
“Besides, our retreat routes have been explored in advance, and there is no way they can be discovered by the Iwagakure.”
“If the enemy had reconnaissance means far superior to ours, they would have already gained a decisive and overwhelming advantage on the battlefield…”
At this point, Nara Shikaku frowned even deeper:
“They gave me a very strange feeling, as if someone had tipped them off, and then they reacted and ambushed us.”
Nara Shikaku expressed the doubts in his heart.
When Yamanaka Inoichi and Akimichi Choza heard this, they subconsciously frowned.
They also agreed with what Nara Shikaku said.
They also had a vague feeling that the enemy always knew their routes of movement in advance and always ambushed and pursued them.
Minato Namikaze, who was standing aside, frowned and said nothing.
Nara Shikaku glanced at Namikaze Minato, then changed his tone and said:
“Of course, this is just my guess. It’s a bit far-fetched to be serious about it, after all, there is no real evidence.”